the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n origenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxviii_o victory_n aristotle_n ãâã_d pythagoras_n theist_n ãâ¦ã_o confusion_n ãâã_d epicurus_n aââââmandes_v atheist_n ãâ¦ã_o religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n l._n 10._o the_o leg_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v whenever_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n a_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n so_o have_v they_o encourage_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o as_o your_o perspicacious_a wit_n and_o solid_a judgement_n together_o with_o your_o acquire_v learning_n render_v every_o way_n a_o most_o accomplish_v and_o desirable_a patron_n so_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o hearty_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o zeal_n for_o it_o will_v make_v you_o not_o unwilling_a to_o take_v that_o into_o your_o protection_n which_o be_v write_v whole_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o own_o defect_n or_o miscarriage_n shall_v not_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o debauchery_n scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o useless_a or_o unseasonable_a and_o now_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n i_o can_v most_o willing_o expatiate_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o your_o lordship_n praise_n both_o that_o i_o may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o yourself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o your_o imitation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o no_o eloquence_n less_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o performance_n so_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o you_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v praiseworthy_a thing_n then_o in_o hear_v the_o repeat_v echo_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v encomium_n which_o will_v be_v the_o least_o please_a to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v long_o have_v such_o a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o worthy_a patron_n the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n such_o a_o oracle_n of_o impartial_a justice_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n r._n cudworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v other_o man_n apology_n yet_o must_v i_o at_o this_o time_n make_v some_o myself_o first_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o engage_v the_o press_n i_o intend_v only_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o more_o plain_o against_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n which_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n or_o principle_n maintain_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o atheism_n and_o vndermine_n christianity_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o take_v away_o all_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o plain_o render_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o have_v pursue_v it_o of_o late_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o very_o different_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o tripartite_a fatalism_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o democritick_n fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n it_o suppose_v senseless_a matter_n necessary_o move_v to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o epicurus_n the_o physiological_a by_o we_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n beside_o which_o the_o divine_a fate_n be_v also_o bipartite_a some_o theist_n suppose_v god_n both_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o by_o his_o immediate_a influence_n to_o determine_v all_o action_n and_o so_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v no_o way_n regulate_v or_o determine_v by_o any_o essential_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o morality_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v only_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a as_o also_o that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a to_o we_o creature_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o positive_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o law_n or_o command_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n immorall_n and_o violent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o divine_a fatalist_n who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o both_o suffer_v other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o act_n and_o have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o such_o liberty_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o object_n of_o distributive_a justice_n they_o conceive_v necessity_n to_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o of_o contingency_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o isabella_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n moral_a as_o the_o other_o immorall_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o violent_a it_o be_v a_o concatenation_n or_o implexed_a series_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a depend_v upon_o a_o deity_n moral_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o natural_o just_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o divine_a fate_n have_v not_o only_o be_v former_o assert_v by_o the_o stoic_n but_o also_o of_o late_a by_o divers_a modern_a writer_n wherefore_o of_o the_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o universe_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n one_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n another_o immorall_a theism_n or_o religion_n without_o any_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n all_o just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o such_o a_o theism_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v but_o also_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o no_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n anywhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o all_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o just_a there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o and_o eternal_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o by_o arbitrary_a will_n law_n and_o command_v only_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o principle_n or_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o
no_o other_o than_o what_o beside_o hesiod_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o attribute_n to_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o high_a tower_v and_o lofty_a thing_n whether_o as_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o man_n themselves_o or_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n invidious_a to_o he_o and_o derogatory_n from_o his_o honour_n who_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n before_o he_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a force_n or_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswelling_a greatness_n and_o affect_v to_o cast_v contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 503._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la vis_fw-fr abdita_fw-la quaedam_fw-la obterit_fw-la &_o pulchros_fw-la fasces_fw-la saevasque_fw-la secure_v proculcare_fw-la ac_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sibi_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o his_o atheism_n or_o else_o be_v indeed_o a_o theist_n but_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o in_o regno_fw-la atomorum_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n or_o empire_n of_o senseless_a atom_n and_o as_o for_o those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v such_o a_o horrid_a representation_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o one_o who_o create_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o design_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v recreate_v and_o delight_n himself_o in_o their_o eternal_a torment_n these_o also_o do_v but_o transcribe_v or_o copy_n out_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o then_o read_v it_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o scripture_n declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v love_n nevertheless_o these_o very_a person_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dear_o hug_v and_o embrace_v god_n almighty_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o one_o that_o be_v fond_o good_a kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o affection_n upon_o their_o very_a person_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o measure_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o we_o or_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o obnoxious_a and_o guilty_a state_n before_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o religious_a fear_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a omnipotent_a be_v much_o less_o as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a which_o can_v not_o be_v disjoin_v from_o hatred_n but_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o as_o well_o a_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n lucretius_n himself_o when_o he_o describe_v this_o religious_a fear_n of_o man_n confess_v it_o to_o to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o include_v the_o same_o within_o itself_o 503._o tunc_fw-la populi_n gentesque_fw-la tremunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr quod_fw-la ob_fw-la admissum_fw-la foedè_fw-la dictumve_fw-la superbè_fw-la poenarum_fw-la grave_n sit_fw-la solvendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la adactum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a there_o be_v a_o impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o same_o and_o incline_v it_o as_o well_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o to_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a cass._n epicurus_n himself_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theist_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o great_a evil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o god_n and_o also_o great_a reward_n by_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n by_o repress_v the_o growth_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o wholesome_a and_o salutary_a to_o those_o very_a person_n themselves_o that_o be_v thus_o religious_o affect_v it_o be_v preservative_n of_o they_o both_o from_o moral_a evil_n and_o likewise_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n consequent_a thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a fear_n of_o religion_n which_o when_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a fear_n of_o god_n almighty_n either_o as_o a_o hurtful_a or_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v then_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o vice_n or_o extreme_a of_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o it_o by_o that_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n give_v by_o plutarch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o superstitious_a man_n must_v needs_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v he_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n speak_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o love_n 25.12_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o awful_a regard_n to_o god_n as_o the_o punisher_n of_o vice_n the_o second_o step_n forward_o therein_o be_v faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o man_n rely_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o most_o amiable_a be_v christianity_n the_o best_a of_o religion_n recommend_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o inlet_n or_o introduction_n into_o all_o true_a and_o ingenuous_a piety_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o which_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o by_o any_o scholastic_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o under_o sight_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o future_a and_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o so_o that_o religious_a fear_n consist_v well_o with_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o hope_n and_o the_o result_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v love_n which_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n do_v all_o suppose_v a_o essential_a goodness_n in_o the_o deity_n god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o way_n desirable_a as_o that_o noble_a emperor_n conclude_v for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n void_a of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n he_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n believe_v all_o that_o good_a and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o his_o heart_n can_v possible_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o none_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o of_o such_o wretched_a person_n as_o have_v abandon_v their_o first_o and_o only_o true_a interest_n of_o be_v good_a and_o friend_n to_o god_n and_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v upon_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o atheist_n do_v thus_o gross_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o different_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o must_v consequent_o be_v hate_v be_v from_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o ill_a nature_n for_o first_o their_o vice_n so_o far_o blind_a they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o law_n or_o arbitrary_a constitution_n which_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n be_v liberty_n but_o law_n restraint_n as_o they_o can_v but_o real_o hate_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o of_o their_o true_a liberty_n and_o chief_a good_a so_o must_v they_o needs_o interpret_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o against_o wickedness_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cruelty_n and_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n again_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a illnatured_n maxim_n which_o these_o atheist_n have_v lamb._n that_o
of_o frame_v idea_n and_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v be_v they_o be_v only_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o when_o from_o our_o conception_n we_o conclude_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o we_o do_v implicit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a be_v thereby_o which_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a though_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v and_o therefore_o material_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n cube_n mathematical_o exact_a the_o result_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v this_o that_o since_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n it_o have_v also_o universal_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n other_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n yet_o sense_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o matter_n moreover_o since_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n actual_o exist_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o can_v have_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a science_n of_o universal_a truth_n as_o sense_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o that_o therefore_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a body_n only_o and_o so_o derivative_a or_o ectypal_a from_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hover_v aloft_o over_o all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n independent_a upon_o singular_a body_n or_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o what_o account_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o give_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n their_o nature_n and_o original_a since_o there_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o intellection_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o idea_n with_o their_o several_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o all_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o knowledge_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o be_v archetypal_a and_o paradigmatical_a to_o the_o same_o of_o which_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o knowledge_n all_o other_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a participation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_n intelligible_a idea_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a or_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n that_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o original_a moreover_o since_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n apprehend_v thing_n proleptical_o to_o their_o existence_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v conception_n of_o all_o possible_a entity_n and_o modification_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n or_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v be_v that_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o of_o its_o communicability_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o together_o with_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o their_o necessary_a immutable_a truth_n 7._o according_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o breath_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o efflux_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o clear_a mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n of_o his_o active_a energy_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o say_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o disprove_v a_o deity_n as_o the_o atheist_n ignorant_o pretend_v that_o it_o afford_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o senior_n to_o all_o thing_n no_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a thing_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a world_n the_o paradigm_n or_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n make_v equal_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o geometrical_a theorem_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v he_o write_v in_o his_o ethic_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n no_o man_n do_v consult_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n or_o no._n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v this_o geometrical_a theorem_n that_o the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o eternal_a truth_n as_o these_o only_a in_o mathematics_n and_o concern_v quantity_n but_o also_o in_o ethic_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o thing_n eternal_o just_a which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n but_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immutable_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o these_o be_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n in_o his_o antigona_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o but_o they_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o man_n know_v their_o date_n or_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o all_o common_a notion_n and_o geometrical_a truth_n be_v first_o make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o bring_v out_o of_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n into_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o that_o the_o diameter_n and_o side_n of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenuse_n in_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o side_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n be_v think_v or_o by_o those_o first_o geometrician_n who_o discover_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o they_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v only_o that_o which_o was._n wherefore_o these_o truth_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a square_n and_o triangle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o no_o nor_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
mây_n by_o sign_n declare_v velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la jure_fw-la anteà _fw-la fecisse_fw-la poterant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o simple_z renunciation_n of_o right_n and_o âurther_o say_v he_o they_o may_v declare_v again_o velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la aliâui_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o before_o they_o may_v lawful_o hâve_v resist_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a then_o can_v this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o word_n renounce_v or_o abandon_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o however_o can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n oblige_v himself_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o because_o then_o may_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disoblige_v himself_o again_o and_o make_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o before_o for_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n wherefore_o these_o politician_n will_v yet_o urge_v the_o business_n further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v before_o give_v to_o which_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o man_n natural_o vnoblige_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v real_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o second_o thought_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v before_o voluntary_o do_v but_o the_o atheist_n here_o plain_o render_v injustice_n a_o mere_a ludicrous_a thing_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o absurdity_n as_o a_o disputant_n that_o be_v injustice_n be_v no_o absolute_a evil_n of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v latin_a observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o he_o as_o a_o latinist_n or_o grammarian_n so_o when_o one_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o false_a latin_a of_o a_o citizen_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a evil_n or_o hurt_v in_o it_o as_o can_v any_o way_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a utility_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o civil_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o political_a juggler_n and_o enchanter_n will_v here_o cast_v yet_o a_o further_a mist_n before_o man_n eye_n with_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n for_o man_n by_o their_o covenant_n say_v they_o may_v unquestionable_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o make_v thing_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o wherefore_o injustice_n be_v again_o define_v by_o they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o speciousness_n to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a justice_n covenant_n will_v oblige_v yet_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o unjust_a this_o can_v be_v unjust_a neither_o to_o break_v covenant_n covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n as_o indeed_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o these_o justice-makers_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v their_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n that_o by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v unjust_a or_o vlawâul_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n then_o must_v there_o be_v something_o natural_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n but_o clear_o to_o unmake_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v justice_n to_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v what_o one_o have_v before_o deny_v but_o these_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o juggle_a equivocation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n themselves_o again_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o law_n because_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o have_v command_n over_o other_o but_o only_a conclusion_n or_o theorem_n concern_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n for_o they_o who_o have_v courage_n and_o generosity_n in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o sneak_a term_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n but_o venture_v for_o dominion_n and_o resolve_v either_o to_o win_v the_o saddle_n or_o loose_v the_o horse_n here_o therefore_o do_v our_o atheistick_a politician_n plain_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n they_o first_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o that_o of_o covenant_n and_o then_o that_o of_o covenant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o covenant_n themselves_o again_z from_o the_o law_n command_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o all_o oblige_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o these_o politician_n be_v to_o make_v justice_n artificial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n naturally_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o art_n to_o consociate_v into_o body_n politic_a those_o who_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n or_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stately_a palace_n or_o castle_n out_o of_o sand._n indeed_o the_o ligament_n by_o which_o these_o politician_n will_v tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o huge_a leviathan_n or_o artificial_a man_n together_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o cobweb_n they_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o mere_a will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v only_o by_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o will_n and_o word_n they_o may_v be_v unmake_v again_o at_o pleasure_n neither_o indeed_o be_v these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o altogether_o unaware_o hereof_o that_o this_o their_o artificial_a justice_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a vinculum_fw-la of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o consociate_v those_o together_o and_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o who_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n without_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o wherefore_o they_o plain_o betake_v themselves_o at_o length_n from_o art_n to_o force_n and_o power_n and_o make_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n real_o to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o so_o constant_o declare_v all_o obligation_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o law_n they_o by_o law_n there_o understanding_n a_o command_n direct_v to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o
that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o this_o xenophanes_n sextus_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a speak_v thus_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristotle_n also_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v empedocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d empedocles_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o with_o other_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o perish_v into_o nothing_o and_o as_o for_o anaxagoras_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o his_o homoeomeria_n or_o doctrine_n of_o similar_v atom_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o superstructure_n make_v upon_o this_o foundation_n beside_o all_o which_o aristotle_n pronounce_v universal_o concern_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n without_o any_o exception_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o physiologer_n general_o agree_v in_o this_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o grand_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o again_o he_o call_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a opinion_n of_o naturalist_n intimate_v also_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o physiologer_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o real_a entity_n in_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o ancient_a physiologer_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v also_o theist_n do_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o this_o business_n for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o drive_v at_o in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o all_o aim_v at_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n be_v the_o establish_v some_o atomical_a physiology_n or_o other_o but_o most_o of_o they_o at_o such_o as_o take_v away_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n as_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o its_o various_a modification_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n that_o then_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n those_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o before_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v create_v or_o produce_v miraculous_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o likewise_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n afterward_o as_o for_o example_n when_o ever_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o light_v or_o kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o fire_n and_o new_a quality_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o same_o again_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o or_o annihilate_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v thus_o when_o water_n be_v but_o congeal_v at_o any_o time_n into_o snow_n hail_o or_o ice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v again_o dissolve_v when_o wax_n be_v by_o liquefaction_n make_v soft_a and_o transparent_a and_o change_v to_o most_o of_o our_o sense_n when_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n take_v in_o by_o animal_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n milk_n flesh_n bones_o nerve_n and_o all_o the_o other_o similar_v part_n when_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bright_a flame_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dark_a smoke_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o vapour_n in_o the_o form_n of_o rain_n or_o water_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o mutation_n of_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o protean_a transformation_n of_o nature_n which_o happen_v continual_o there_o shall_v be_v real_a entity_n thus_o perpetual_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o paradox_n to_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v first_o they_o conclude_v it_o clear_o impossible_a by_o reason_n that_o any_o real_a entity_n shall_v of_o itself_o rise_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o second_o they_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n with_o his_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a power_n perpetual_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o also_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o they_o be_v miraculous_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o sagacious_o apprehend_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n or_o intrigue_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o business_n than_o be_v common_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v which_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o these_o transformation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v vulgar_o suppose_v produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o that_o all_o these_o feat_n be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o actual_o inexistent_a part_n or_o else_o by_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a matter_n or_o the_o insensible_a part_n thereof_o this_o only_a be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o from_o those_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o body_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o certain_a confuse_v phasmata_fw-la or_o phantasmata_fw-la apparition_n fancy_n and_o passion_n as_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v for_o real_a quality_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o in_o the_o body_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o fantastic_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_o contrive_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o adorn_v and_o embellish_v of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o conceive_v body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v relative_o to_o we_o and_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o that_o so_o there_o never_o be_v any_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v in_o they_o out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n alter_v which_o accident_n and_o modification_n be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v put_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o substantial_a form_n or_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o different_a modification_n of_o it_o but_o second_o as_o body_n be_v consider_v relative_o to_o we_o that_o so_o beside_o their_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanical_a alteration_n there_o be_v also_o different_a fancy_n seem_n and_o apparition_n beget_v in_o we_o from_o they_o which_o unwary_a and_o unskilful_a philosopher_n mistake_v for_o absolute_a form_n and_o quality_n in_o body_n themselves_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o their_o various_a transformation_n may_v be_v clear_o resolve_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n partly_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o absolute_a in_o body_n themselves_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o different_a mechanism_n or_o disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o conscience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o allowance_n of_o private_a conscience_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v theism_n and_o religion_n do_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n xxii_o now_o from_o all_o the_o premise_a consideration_n the_o democritick_n confident_o conclude_v against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o system_fw-la and_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o any_o understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o from_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n or_o from_o the_o unguided_a and_o undirect_v motion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n because_o whatsoever_o move_v be_v move_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o mutual_a occursion_n and_o rencounter_n of_o atom_n their_o plagae_fw-la their_o stroke_n and_o dashing_n against_o one_o another_o their_o reflection_n and_o repercussion_n their_o cohesion_n implexion_n and_o entanglement_n as_o also_o their_o scatter_a dispersion_n and_o divulsion_n be_v all_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n because_o it_o be_v all_o unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n counsel_n or_o design_n wherefore_o infinite_a atom_n of_o different_a size_n and_o figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v fortuitous_o from_o eternity_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o make_v successive_o several_a encounter_n and_o consequent_o various_a implexion_n and_o entanglement_n with_o one_o another_o produce_v first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o these_o omnifarious_a particle_n jumble_v together_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o tug_n of_o their_o different_a and_o contrary_a force_n whereby_o they_o all_o hinder_v and_o abate_v each_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a conspiracy_n to_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o a_o vortex_n or_o vortices_fw-la where_o after_o many_o convolution_n and_o evolution_n molition_n and_o essay_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o trick_n be_v try_v and_o all_o form_n imaginable_a experiment_v they_o chance_v in_o length_n of_o time_n here_o to_o settle_v into_o this_o form_n and_o system_v of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n plant_n animal_n and_o man_n so_o that_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o material_a chaos_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o account_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o those_o vortices_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o old_a democritick_n hypothesis_n sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la modis_fw-la conjectus_fw-la material_a fundarit_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la pontÃque_fw-la profunda_fw-la solis_fw-la lunaï_n cursus_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la ponam_fw-la nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dárent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectò_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la modis_fw-la multis_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la percita_fw-la plagis_fw-la ponderibúsque_fw-la suis_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la concita_fw-la ferri_fw-la omni'modisque_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la proptereà _fw-la fit_a utì_n magnum_fw-la volgata_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la omnigenos_fw-mi coetus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la experiundo_fw-la tandem_fw-la ea_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la convenere_fw-la repentè_fw-fr magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la fiant_fw-la exordia_fw-la saepe_fw-la terraï_n maris_n &_o coeli_fw-la generÃsque_fw-la animantum_fw-la but_o because_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v long_o before_o describe_v by_o plato_n when_o epicurus_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n though_o that_o philosopher_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n as_o it_o seem_v refuse_v to_o mention_n either_o of_o their_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o four_o element_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o art_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o deity_n and_o that_o those_o other_o body_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o by_o all_o except_o these_o atheist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a deity_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a element_n be_v altogether_o inanimate_a for_o they_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o make_v various_a commixture_n together_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o likewise_o plant_n and_o animal_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mind_n nor_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o any_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o nature_n and_o chance_n be_v and_o mind_n itself_o rise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o senseless_a principle_n in_o animal_n chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n 2._o a_o suggestion_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoist_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n 3._o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoist_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n 4._o that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n 5._o further_o prove_v that_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n 6._o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoick_a atheist_n 7._o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n 8._o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o declare_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o plato_n observe_v some_o or_o other_o sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n that_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o efficient_a or_o intend_v cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o
to_o be_v persuade_v first_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o brute_n be_v mere_o corporeal_a and_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o animal_n whereby_o they_o do_v artificial_o form_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o afterward_o to_o descend_v also_o further_o to_o hylozoism_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n life_n in_o it_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v every_o hylozoist_a profess_v to_o hold_v a_o deity_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n immortal_a for_o a_o mere_a disguise_a atheist_n or_o counterfeit_v histrionical_a theist_n iii_o but_o though_o every_o hylozoist_a be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o a_o atheist_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v a_o hylozoist_a and_o corporealist_n both_o together_o he_o that_o both_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o though_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o from_o what_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n do_v but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o nay_o a_o infallible_a omniscience_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o of_o all_o its_o own_o capability_n and_o congruity_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o semblance_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o not_o animal_n perception_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n the_o hylozoi_v nature_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o mysterious_a nonsense_n a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n of_o itself_o whereas_o a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o with_o full_a consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n be_v complete_o happy_a second_o because_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n suppose_v all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v infinite_a of_o those_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a on_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o as_o many_o independent_a first_o principle_n no_o one_o common_a life_n or_o mind_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o derive_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o some_o one_o principle_n or_o to_o suppose_v one_o perfect_a live_v and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n be_v real_o a_o atheist_n though_o carry_v more_o the_o semblance_n and_o disguise_n of_o a_o theist_n than_o other_o atheist_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n for_o indeed_o every_o atheist_n must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v some_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attribute_v life_n to_o it_o yet_o must_v needs_o bestow_v upon_o it_o necessary_a self-existence_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o numen_fw-la which_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n pay_v all_o his_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a blind_a shee-god_n or_o goddess_n call_v nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o infallible_o omniscient_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n at_o all_o something_o like_a to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 5._o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o vulgar_a enigm_n or_o riddle_n of_o boy_n concern_v a_o eunuch_n strike_v a_o bat_n a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o man_n see_v and_o not_o see_v do_v strike_v and_o not_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o bird_n and_o not_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o humoursom_o express_v whereas_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o plastic_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o iv_o now_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a assertour_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v also_o physicus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v once_o a_o auditor_n of_o theophrastus_n and_o a_o famous_a peripatetic_a but_o afterward_o degenerate_v from_o a_o genuine_a peripatetic_a into_o a_o new-formed_n kind_a of_o atheist_n for_o velleius_n a_o epicurean_a atheist_n in_o cicero_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o theist_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o this_o strato_n as_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o atheistical_a theist_n or_o divine_a atheist_n if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o contradictious_a expression_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o nec_fw-la audiendus_fw-la strato_n qui_fw-la physicus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la censet_fw-la quae_fw-la causas_fw-la gignendi_fw-la augendi_fw-la minuendÃve_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la careat_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la neither_o be_v strato_n common_o call_v the_o naturalist_n or_o physiologist_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o place_n all_o divinity_n in_o nature_n as_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n corruption_n and_o augmentation_n but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n strato_n deity_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a live_n and_o active_a but_o senseless_a nature_n he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bear_v some_o slight_a semblance_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n for_o all_o that_o his_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n as_o be_v both_o devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o also_o multiply_v together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n describe_v by_o seneca_n in_o st._n augustine_n 10._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n thing_n betwixt_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o theist_n ego_fw-la feram_fw-la aut_fw-la platonem_fw-la aut_fw-la peripateticum_n stratonem_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la fecit_fw-la alter_fw-la sine_fw-la animo_fw-la shall_v i_o endure_v either_o plato_n or_o the_o peripatetic_a strato_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v god_n to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n the_o other_o without_o a_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n seneca_n tax_v these_o two_o philosopher_n as_o guilty_a of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n plato_n because_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o a_o perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o strato_n because_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o a_o certain_a stupid_a and_o plastic_a life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n without_o sense_n wherefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o strato_n be_v thus_o sometime_o reckon_v among_o the_o theist_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o dissent_v from_o that_o only_a form_n of_o atheism_n than_o so_o vulgar_o receive_v the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o nature_n and_o matter_n v._o and_o that_o strato_n be_v thus_o a_o atheist_n but_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o democritus_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n 4._o strato_n lampsacenus_fw-la negate_fw-la operâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la se_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la fabricandum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la docet_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la effecta_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la asperis_fw-la &_o laevibus_fw-la &_o hamatis_fw-la uncinatÃsque_fw-la corporibus_fw-la concreta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la dicat_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inani_fw-la somnia_fw-la censet_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la democriti_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la optantis_fw-la strato_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o use_n of_o a_o god_n for_o the_o fabricate_a of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n thereof_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o nature_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o concrete_v out_o of_o certain_a
he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
abhorrent_n soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o bewitch_v enthusiast_n and_o blind_a spiritati_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o ride_v and_o act_v by_o a_o dark_a narrow_a and_o captivate_v principle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in-blown_a by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o bereave_v even_o in_o speculative_a thing_n of_o all_o free_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nay_o they_o be_v fanatic_n too_o however_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o something_o of_o a_o deity_n all_o atheist_n be_v that_o blind_a goddess_n nature_n fanatic_n xxx_o we_o have_v describe_v four_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n first_o the_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a second_o the_o atomical_a or_o democritical_a which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n three_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o last_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a that_o attribute_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o a_o certain_a live_n and_o energetic_a nature_n but_o devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o form_n or_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o so_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o excogitated_a or_o devise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o all_o atheist_n be_v mere_a corporealist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o know_v who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v deny_v a_o deity_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o former_a shall_v exclude_v the_o late_a again_o the_o same_o dull_a and_o earthly_a disbelief_n or_o confound_a sottishness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n deny_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o incline_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n also_o wherefore_o as_o the_o physician_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a disease_n or_o madness_n call_v hydrophobia_n the_o symptom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o make_v they_o have_v a_o monstrous_a antipathy_n to_o water_n so_o all_o atheist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o madness_n that_o may_v be_v call_v pneumatophobia_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o irrational_a but_o desperate_a abhorrence_n from_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o be_v act_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o hylomania_n whereby_o they_o mad_o dote_v upon_o matter_n and_o devout_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n so_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n neither_o those_o of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n yet_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o though_o so_o strong_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a imagination_n as_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a god_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o god_n of_o word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a empty_a sound_n or_o contradictious_a expression_n something_o and_o nothing_o put_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n depend_v upon_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v god_n the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o which_o corporeal_a theist_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o organise_v matter_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o bigness_n which_o endue_v with_o perfect_a reason_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o hypothesis_n however_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n yet_o it_o have_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n such_o as_o the_o stoic_n who_o explode_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n contend_v earnest_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n though_o corporeal_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o humane_a shape_n and_o xenophanes_n a_o ancient_a philosophic_a poet_n express_v the_o childishness_n of_o this_o conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o ox_n lion_n horse_n and_o ass_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o limn_v and_o paint_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o several_a animal_n will_v paint_v god_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a form_n &_o likeness_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o shape_n &_o no_o other_o but_o that_o other_o corporeal_a theism_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o generous_a and_o gentile_a which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_n and_o etherial_a but_o intellectual_a matter_n pervade_v it_o as_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o before_o the_o stoic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n and_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a suppose_v the_o fiery_a and_o etherial_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n however_o neither_o these_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o anthropomorphites_n be_v by_o we_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a childish_a and_o unskilful_a theist_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o atheist_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n since_o none_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n and_o all_o corporealist_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n neither_o but_o only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conscious_a intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adepti_fw-la in_o atheism_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n be_v a_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a arise_v out_o of_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n organise_v and_o dissolve_v together_o with_o they_o xxxi_o now_o if_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v thus_o suppose_v to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v by_o some_o call_v plastic_a spermatical_a and_o vegetative_a by_o other_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a perception_n and_o those_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n must_v also_o needs_o do_v this_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o democritical_a but_o those_o who_o make_v matter_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o suppose_v either_o one_o such_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n only_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v the_o stoical_a atheist_n or_o else_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n and_o a_o energetic_a nature_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n sense_n or_o self-perception_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o totum_fw-la by_o continuity_n to_o have_v a_o
not_o mere_o fortuitous_a but_o regular_n orderly_a and_o methodical_a the_o stoical_a exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o fortune_n universal_o because_o they_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o plastic_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o the_o stratonical_a do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o nature_n among_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n 2._o which_o we_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a personate_v by_o cicero_n alii_fw-la naturam_fw-la censent_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la cientem_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la alii_fw-la autem_fw-la vim_fw-la participem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viâ_fw-la progredientem_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nulla_fw-la manus_fw-la nemo_fw-la opifex_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la seminis_fw-la enim_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la tantam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quanquam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la nactumque_fw-la sit_fw-la materiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la all_o augerique_a possit_fw-la ita_fw-la fingat_fw-la &_o efficiat_a in_o svo_fw-la quidque_fw-la genere_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la alantur_fw-la svas_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la similia_fw-la svi_fw-la generare_fw-la some_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o certain_a force_n without_o reason_n and_o order_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n but_o other_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o participate_v of_o order_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o exquisiteness_n no_o art_n no_o hand_n no_o opificer_n can_v reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o be_v very_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o get_v convenient_a matter_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n it_o so_o form_n and_o frame_v thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o that_o they_o can_v partly_o through_o their_o stock_n and_o trunk_n be_v nourish_v and_o partly_o move_v themselves_o also_o and_o generate_v their_o like_a and_o again_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la naturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellent_fw-la ut_fw-la epicurus_n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constare_fw-la administrarÃque_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la glebam_fw-la aut_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaerendi_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la arborem_fw-la ut_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la temeritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ordo_fw-la apparet_fw-la &_o artis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o epicurus_n but_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o piece_n of_o stone_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o tree_n or_o animal_n in_o who_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o temerity_n but_o order_n and_o similitude_n of_o art_n now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o forementioned_a form_n of_o atheism_n may_v be_v again_o dichotomize_v after_o this_o manner_n into_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o temerarious_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o order_n and_o methodicalness_n and_o such_o as_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a though_o senseless_a nature_n in_o matter_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o latter_a the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o those_o atheism_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortutious_a principle_n as_o also_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v though_o they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v the_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o hereunto_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n lucretius_n concern_v himself_o high_o herein_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o its_o future_a dissolution_n and_o extinction_n that_o totum_fw-la nativum_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la constat_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n eternity_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n introduce_v another_o paradox_n namely_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o infinity_o of_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o successive_a in_o that_o space_n which_o this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v conceive_v now_o to_o occupy_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_o of_o past_a and_o future_a time_n but_o also_o a_o contemporary_a infinity_o of_o coexistent_a world_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o endless_a and_o unbounded_a space_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o person_n atheistical_o incline_v have_v be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v out_o another_o way_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a orderly_a and_o regular_a but_o yet_o senseless_a and_o unknowing_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o atheist_n as_o these_o shall_v especial_o abound_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d atheistical_a scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o creation_n nor_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v overflow_a with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o atheist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n march_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o enthusiastical_a religionist_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o allegorise_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o future_a conflagration_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_o mystical_a but_o real_o atheistical_a nonsense_n these_o if_o they_o do_v philosophize_v will_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n before_o mention_v either_o that_o of_o one_o plastic_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n and_o no_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o world_n both_o antè_fw-la and_o post-eternity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o hylozoist_n admit_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n will_v suppose_v that_o though_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o constant_a regularity_n always_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n continue_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o variation_n 1._o but_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o strato_n physicus_fw-la maintain_v the_o euxine_a sea_n at_o first_o to_o have_v have_v no_o outlet_a by_o byzantium_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a but_o that_o by_o the_o continual_a run_v in_o of_o river_n into_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o overflow_v there_o be_v in_o length_n of_o time_n a_o passage_n open_v by_o the_o propontis_n and_o hellespont_n as_o also_o
this_o opinion_n be_v further_o confute_v by_o that_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pomp_n or_o a_o trifle_a formality_n if_o the_o agent_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o also_o by_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a which_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a art_n of_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o matter_n whereas_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n as_o it_o can_v dispatch_v its_o work_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o it_o will_v always_o do_v it_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o no_o ineptitude_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o matter_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o one_o or_o make_v he_o bungle_v or_o fumble_v in_o any_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o since_o neither_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a mechanism_n of_o matter_n nor_o god_n himself_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n under_o he_o which_o as_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n do_v drudge_o execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o a_o high_a providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o preside_v over_o it_o do_v often_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o overrule_a it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o conclude_v whole_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o will_v display_v itself_o abroad_o and_o print_v its_o stamp_n and_o signature_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n as_o plato_n after_o orpheus_n speak_v will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o also_o the_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o causality_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o all_o immediate_o without_o the_o concurrent_a instrumentality_n of_o any_o subordinate_a natural_a cause_n notwithstanding_o which_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o to_o humane_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o solicitous_a care_n or_o distractious_a providence_n and_o indeed_o those_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o reject_v a_o plastic_a nature_n affect_v to_o concern_v the_o deity_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o mundane_a affair_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o too_o mean_a office_n or_o else_o of_o subject_v he_o to_o solicitous_a encumberment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n than_o only_o the_o first_o impress_v of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o after-conserving_a of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n these_o man_n i_o say_v seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v these_o their_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o execute_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v force_v perpetual_o to_o concern_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o these_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o we_o can_v make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o unskilful_o and_o unaware_o establish_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v and_o that_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n both_o maintain_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n always_o in_o it_o and_o also_o dispense_v it_o by_o transfer_v it_o out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o such_o law_n fatal_o impress_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o extend_v further_o to_o the_o regular_a disposal_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o apt_a coherent_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 6._o and_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o reasonable_a so_o have_v it_o also_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o more_o zealous_o than_o this_o that_o mundane_a thing_n be_v not_o effect_v mere_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o and_o artificial_o for_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o high_a principle_n neither_o or_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n he_o affirm_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n be_v frame_v by_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o mind_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o directive_n cause_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr or_o executive_a instrument_n and_o elsewhere_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v aristotle_n the_o first_o broacher_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n plato_n before_o he_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o passage_n already_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o nature_n together_o with_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o it_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o make_v nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o the_o deity_n use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concause_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subordinate_o cooperative_a with_o himself_o moreover_o before_o plato_n empedocles_n philosophize_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o suppose_v two_o world_n the_o one_o archetypal_a the_o other_o extypal_n he_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d friendship_n &_o discord_n to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o active_a principle_n and_o immediate_a operator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o not_o understand_v thereby_o as_o plutarch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceit_v two_o substantial_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o aristotle_n in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v which_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o result_n and_o upshot_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o preexistent_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o do_v reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o general_n harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o latter_a be_v a_o notion_n that_o plotinus_n describe_v this_o very_a seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o take_v it_o in_o something_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v ingenious_o pursue_v after_o this_o manner_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n oppose_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o several_o indigent_a produce_v by_o that_o mean_v war_n and_o contention_n
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o ât_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
several_a part_n of_o matter_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o act_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o common_a directrix_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v together_o nor_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o can_v never_o possible_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o one_o such_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a system_n or_o compage_n as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v order_v together_o conspire_o into_o one._n it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o form_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n now_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v corporeal_a indeed_o aristotle_n be_v severe_o censure_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o that_o though_o he_o talk_v every_o where_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_o positive_o declare_v whether_o this_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substantial_a or_o accidental_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o determine_v these_o same_o point_n concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n neither_o but_o seem_v to_o stagger_v uncertain_o about_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n follower_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v this_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o attribute_v to_o body_n in_o it_o beside_o these_o three_o matter_n form_n and_o accident_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v the_o aristotelick_n nature_n first_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n because_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o activity_n which_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o moreover_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o that_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o philosopher_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nature_n be_v more_o a_o principle_n and_o cause_n than_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o particular_a body_n neither_o as_o vulgar_a peripatetic_n seem_v to_o conceive_v these_o be_v all_o generate_v and_o produce_v by_o nature_n and_o as_o well_o corruptible_a as_o generable_a whereas_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n to_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o material_a form_n of_o body_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o seal_n with_o the_o stamper_n too_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o signature_n upon_o the_o wax_n and_o last_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n because_o these_o act_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o active_a power_n over_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o which_o subordinate_o to_o the_o deity_n put_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o this_o frame_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a 21._o now_o if_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o inferior_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o low_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o devoid_a of_o animal_n consciousness_n the_o platonist_n seem_v to_o affirm_v both_o these_o together_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n lodge_v in_o all_o particular_a soul_n of_o animal_n brute_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o spermatick_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n distinct_a from_o their_o high_a mundane_a soul_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a upon_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o high_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a life_n in_o it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o concur_v very_o much_o with_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o a_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a soul_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 1._o after_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a preliminary_n passage_n in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o natural_a generation_n namely_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o two_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a or_o the_o intend_v cause_n for_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v alike_o a_o principle_n in_o artificial_a and_o in_o natural_a thing_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n add_v excellent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o art_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v more_o of_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o those_o of_o humane_a art_n after_o which_o he_o great_o complain_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v thereby_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o jonicks_n before_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o consider_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o material_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o those_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o end_n they_o talk_v only_o of_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n and_o generate_a the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o frotuitous_a concourse_n of_o these_o senseless_a body_n but_o at_o length_n aristotle_n fall_v upon_o democritus_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v philosophised_a after_o the_o same_o atheistical_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o by_o atom_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o universe_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n than_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o democritick_n philosophy_n he_o give_v his_o censure_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o animal_n and_o their_o several_a part_n do_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o colour_n than_o indeed_o democritus_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v a_o brazen_a or_o wooden_a hand_n a_o hand_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a physician_n or_o pipe_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v no_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a neither_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o foot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o philosophize_v and_o just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v talk_v
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâst_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
to_o inferior_a create_a being_n first_o that_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v ultimate_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o aggrandise_v his_o state_n and_o majesty_n they_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n 49._o that_o as_o daemon_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o man_n so_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n be_v themselves_o also_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a step_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v he_o 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o all_o those_o excellent_a being_n that_n be_v above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v but_o honour_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o due_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v set_v it_o 51._o that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n and_o person_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o be_v many_o way_n benefactor_n to_o we_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n 52._o that_o the_o inferior_a god_n demon_n and_o hero_n be_v all_o of_o they_o able_a to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o be_v also_o irascible_a and_o therefore_o provokable_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o well_o our_o interest_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o worship_n 53._o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v envy_v those_o inferior_a god_n that_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n will_v factious_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a god_n 54._o that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n worship_v none_o but_o good_a daemon_n and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o worship_v evil_a one_o do_v it_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o appeasment_n and_o mitigation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n none_o but_o magician_n to_o be_v account_v proper_o devil-worshipper_n who_o honour_n evil_a daemon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o revenge_n lust_n and_o ambition_n 55._o the_o pagan_n plead_v that_o those_o daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o appoint_v evil_a daemon_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o world_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o share_v of_o power_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o plato_n in_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o good_a every_o where_o prevail_v over_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a daemon_n 56._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o these_o be_v only_o schetical_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o since_o we_o live_v in_o body_n can_v easy_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o corporeal_a image_n or_o phantasm_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o worship_n god_n corporeal_o in_o image_n to_o prevent_v their_o run_n to_o atheism_n 57_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v common_o suppose_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_a but_o the_o scripture-condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v irrefragable_a that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o sanctify_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o uncommon_a and_o incommunicable_a his_o peerless_a and_o insociable_a transcendent_a and_o singular_a incomparable_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o mingle_v some_o way_n or_o other_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n first_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n in_o his_o various_a gift_n and_o effect_n under_o several_a personal_a name_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o absurd_a may_v also_o prove_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o come_v to_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o wine_n bacchus_n corn_n ceres_n the_o conclusion_n easy_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n of_o god_n plain_o to_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o creator_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o separate_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n 58._o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n or_o angel_n hero_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a creature_n though_o not_o honour_v they_o equal_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o singular_a insociable_a and_o incommunicable_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a selforiginated_n be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o so_o ought_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_a worship_n they_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o worship_n 59_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o create_a spirit_n proceed_v chief_o from_o a_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v and_o do_v hurt_v which_o be_v both_o high_o injurious_a to_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n power_n to_o protect_v his_o worshipper_n that_o all_o good_a spirit_n vninvoke_v be_v of_o themselves_o officious_o ready_a to_o assist_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n and_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v also_o offensive_a to_o they_o 60._o that_o man_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o child_n talk_v to_o baby_n make_v of_o clouts_n but_o not_o so_o innocent_a they_o thereby_o debase_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o corruptible_a man_n or_o beast_n 61._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 62._o that_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o represent_v himself_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o deal_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a nature_n as_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n it_o follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o opposer_n of_o idolatry_n that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o reverence_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n ally_v 63._o another_o scripture-charge_a upon_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v devil-worshipper_n not_o as_o though_o they_o intend_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n as_o such_o but_o because_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a spirit_n be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o also_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o other_o beside_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 64._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o religion_n from_o the_o many_o obscene_a rite_n and_o mystery_n not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v by_o they_o 65._o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prove_v from_o other_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n sacrifice_n plutarch_n clear_a acknowledgement_n that_o both_o the_o obscene_a rite_n and_o man-sacrifice_n among_o the_o pagan_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o wicked_a daemon_n 66._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
to_o confute_v infinite_a power_n 1._o omne_fw-la immensum_fw-la peragravit_fw-la mente_fw-la animóque_fw-la vnde_fw-la refert_fw-la nobis_fw-la victor_n quid_fw-la possit_fw-la oriri_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quare_fw-la relligio_fw-la pedibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obteritur_fw-la nos_fw-la exaequat_fw-la victoria_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v epicurus_n by_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v finite_a effectual_o destroy_v religion_n he_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o poet_n often_o harp_v upon_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o condemn_v religionist_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n in_o assert_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n rursus_fw-la in_o antiquas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la relligiones_n et_fw-la dominos_fw-la acre_n asciscunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la posse_fw-la quos_fw-la miseri_fw-la credunt_fw-la ignari_fw-la quid_fw-la queat_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la errantes_fw-la totâ_fw-la region_fw-la feruntur_fw-la where_o though_o the_o poet_n speak_v careless_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o god_n plural_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v according_o always_o ascribe_v to_o god_n singular_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a deity_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a share_n of_o this_o divine_a omnipotence_n several_o dispense_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o ix_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o power_n alone_o will_v not_o make_v a_o god_n for_o god_n be_v general_o conceive_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o desirable_a be_v whereas_o a_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o benignity_n or_o morality_n in_o its_o nature_n to_o measure_n and_o regulate_v its_o will_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o august_n and_o venerable_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n sine_fw-la bonitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v but_o not_o have_v any_o firm_a faith_n or_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aristides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n god_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n incorruptibility_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o which_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o venerable_n be_v virtue_n for_o vacuum_n and_o the_o senseless_a element_n have_v incorruptibility_n earthquake_n and_o thunder_n bluster_a wind_n and_o overflow_a torrent_n much_o of_o power_n and_o force_n wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a be_v affect_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n towards_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o admire_v its_o happiness_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o honour_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o deity_n happy_a for_o its_o incorruptibility_n they_o fear_v it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o for_o its_o power_n but_o they_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o honour_n it_o for_o its_o justice_n and_o indeed_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o worse_o and_o more_o vndesireable_a thing_n than_o the_o manichean_a evil_n god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v but_o finite_o evil_a whereas_o the_o former_a may_v be_v so_o infinite_o however_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v little_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a manichean_a hypothesis_n take_v all_o together_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o of_o one_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n devoid_a of_o goodness_n and_o morality_n rule_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o the_o evil_a principle_n be_v yoke_v with_o another_o principle_n essential_o good_a check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o it_o also_o seem_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o impute_v defect_n of_o power_n than_o of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v power_n and_o knowledge_n alone_o make_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o complete_o happy_a for_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a divination_n presage_v and_o parturient_n vaticination_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o perfection_n than_o either_o power_n or_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o power_n as_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o direct_v its_o blind_a force_n and_o impetus_fw-la but_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v 1â_n that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o better_o than_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o reason_n but_o something_o better_a where_o he_o also_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o deity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v better_o than_o knowledge_n but_o god_n likewise_o the_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o happiness_n consist_v principal_o therein_o and_o not_o in_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o happiness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o act_v according_a to_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o from_o any_o external_a good_n but_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v essential_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n discourse_v about_o moral_a virtue_n occasional_o fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o chief_a good_a wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o neither_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n as_o such_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o yet_o in_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o other_o 6._o who_o be_v more_o polite_a and_o ingenious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a good_a but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o ingenuous_a knowledge_n but_o they_o who_o entertain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v none_o of_o they_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o be_v that_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a very_o ridiculous_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a good_a they_o talk_v to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o though_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v something_o which_o transcend_v they_o both_o will_v âot_n be_v mistake_v for_o as_o light_n and_o sight_n or_o the_o see_v faculty_n may_v both_o of_o they_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v soliform_a thing_n or_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o so_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n may_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v boniform_a thing_n and_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o chief_a good_a itself_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o august_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o which_o of_o plato_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v experimental_o find_v within_o
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o
god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v all_o of_o they_o universal_o make_v or_o generate_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v now_o render_v this_o business_n yet_o something_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v thus_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n further_o observe_v that_o the_o theogonia_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n their_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o cosmogonia_n the_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v of_o a_o temporary_a production_n both_o of_o these_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n premise_v this_o distinction_n concern_v two_o head_n of_o be_v that_o some_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o some_o again_o make_v or_o generate_v the_o former_a whereof_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o essence_n the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o generation_n add_v also_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n only_o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o essence_n be_v to_o generation_n the_o same_o be_v certainây_a of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n from_o he_o where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o thing_n generate_v namely_o the_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o discourse_v about_o thing_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a 29._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o o_o socrates_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o many_o man_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discourse_v demonstrative_o concern_v the_o same_o you_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o performance_n if_o upon_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v but_o deliver_v probability_n where_o the_o god_n be_v by_o plato_n plain_o refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o generation_n and_o not_o to_o eternal_a or_o immutable_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o plato_n since_o first_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o pagan_n a_o god_n he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o happy_a god_n and_o before_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o god_n about_o to_o be_v make_v not_o as_o if_o plato_n account_v the_o senseless_a matter_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n whether_o as_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v a_o god_n to_o plato_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o we_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o probability_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o world_n be_v real_o make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o intellectual_a animal_n whence_o from_o a_o animal_n forthwith_o it_o become_v a_o god_n so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o god_n in_o plato_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o one_o a_o generate_v god_n this_o whole_a world_n animate_v and_o another_o that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o thus_o make_v a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n which_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o generation_n but_o to_o immutable_a essence_n again_o those_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o be_v as_o well_o account_v by_o plato_n as_o by_o the_o other_o pagan_n god_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d visible_a and_o generate_v go_n beside_o which_o celestial_a god_n the_o earth_n itself_o also_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o timaeus_n use_v both_o by_o cicero_n and_o proclus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n fabricate_v the_o earth_n also_o which_o be_v our_o nurse_n turn_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o cause_v and_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n the_o first_o and_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n generate_v within_o the_o heaven_n where_o since_o that_o philosopher_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n because_o of_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o afterward_o when_o in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o plutarch_n record_v from_o theophrastus_n he_o give_v entertainment_n also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o planetary_a annual_a motion_n likewise_o about_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o plotinus_n express_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v therefore_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o planet_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v in_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n but_o as_o another_o habitable_a earth_n for_o these_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n be_v record_v by_o proclus_n to_o that_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o cosmopoeia_fw-la beside_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o fabricate_v also_o another_o vast_a earth_n which_o the_o immortal_a god_n call_v selene_n but_o mortal_a man_n mene_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v many_o hill_n and_o valley_n many_o city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o from_o whence_o proclus_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n yet_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o orphick_a tradition_n 11._o conclude_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ethereal_a earth_n after_o all_o this_o plato_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o timaean_a cosmogonia_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o genesis_n ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n of_o the_o poetic_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o demon_n such_o as_o tethys_n and_o phorcys_n saturn_n and_o rhea_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o other_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v which_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o thing_n set_v off_o by_o those_o poet_n with_o much_o fiction_n and_o physiological_a allegory_n and_o though_o plato_n out_o of_o a_o seem_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o city_n pretend_v here_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o poetic_a theogonia_n as_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n who_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o parent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o all_o the_o while_n sly_o jeer_v it_o plain_o insinuate_v the_o fabulosity_n thereof_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o necessary_a demonstration_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n nevertheless_o proclus_n suspect_v no_o such_o
the_o continual_a mixture_n and_o generation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o libbard_n because_o of_o the_o bespangle_a heaven_n and_o the_o beautiful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o desaert_n because_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o be_v a_o good_a demon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o govern_v all_o in_o it_o pan_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o the_o deity_n as_o display_v itself_o therein_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o which_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o two_o several_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n also_o as_o well_o as_o pan._n and_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o this_o pan_n that_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n rule_v over_o all_o or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o he_o therefore_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o inferior_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o good_a or_o gracious_a pan_n and_o you_o other_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o place_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v beautiful_a or_o fair_a within_o and_o that_o those_o external_n thing_n which_o i_o have_v may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o right_n internal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o i_o may_v account_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v excellent_a yet_o be_v it_o paganical_o direct_v to_o pan_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a story_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n concern_v demon_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan._n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n say_v he_o certain_a person_n embarque_a from_o asia_n for_o italy_n towards_o the_o evening_n sail_v by_o the_o echinades_n where_o be_v becalm_v they_o hear_v from_o thence_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v one_o thamous_a a_o egyptian_a mariner_n among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o three_o time_n command_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o company_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o quick_a gale_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o silent_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o there_o becalm_v he_o will_v then_o perform_v what_o the_o voice_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o ship_n arrive_v thither_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o gale_n of_o wind_n nor_o agitation_n of_o water_n whereupon_o thamous_a look_n out_o of_o the_o hinder_a deck_n towards_o the_o palodes_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o choir_n of_o many_o voice_n make_v a_o great_a howl_v and_o lamentation_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o admiration_n plutarch_n who_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v how_o solicitous_a tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v first_o concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o therein_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n he_o make_v great_a enquiry_n among_o his_o learned_a man_n who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o only_a use_n which_o that_o philosopher_n make_v of_o this_o story_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o demon_n have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o longeve_v yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o mortal_a he_o endeavour_v from_o thence_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n because_o the_o demon_n who_o have_v former_o haunt_v those_o place_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n of_o plutarch_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_o conclude_v by_o christian_a writer_n that_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o lamentation_n of_o evil_a demon_n not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o admiration_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n happen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o not_o mourn_v out_o of_o love_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o sad_o presage_v evil_a to_o themselves_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o will_v threaten_v danger_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o period_n to_o that_o tyranny_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n according_a to_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n judge_v and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v pan_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporeal_a world_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o as_o endue_v only_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n but_o this_o appellation_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o pan_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v or_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n moreover_o pan_n be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o naked_a and_o abstract_a deity_n as_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v embody_v in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n may_v therefore_o the_o better_a signify_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o particular_a humane_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n alone_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o can_v so_o well_o befit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o this_o we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a be_v derive_v there_o be_v one_o intellectual_a deity_n one_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o as_o it_o do_v produce_v all_o thing_n from_o itself_o so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n we_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o this_o point_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n viz._n god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o the_o writer_n have_v declare_v omnia_fw-la vnius_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnia_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o explication_n thereof_o nun_n hoc_fw-la dixi_fw-la omnia_fw-la unum_n esse_fw-la &_o unum_n omnia_fw-la utpote_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la creâsset_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la immeritò_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la dictus_fw-la omnia_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unus_n omnia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la in_fw-la tota_fw-la hac_fw-la disputatione_n curato_fw-la meminisse_fw-la have_v we_o not_o already_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o one_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o creator_n before_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v he_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o member_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v thou_o therefore_o mindful_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all._n and_o thus_o afterward_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n before_o
they_o be_v make_v idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quando_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o proper_o then_o exist_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v they_o in_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o produce_v again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v god_n non_fw-la spero_fw-la totius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la effectorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la uno_fw-la posse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hunc_fw-la voca_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la omnia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hope_v sufficienly_a to_o express_v the_o author_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o name_n call_v he_o therefore_o by_o every_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n colu._n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o create_a thing_n he_o add_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o a_o se_fw-la &_o circum_fw-la se_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la plenus_fw-la atque_fw-la persectus_fw-la isque_fw-la sva_fw-la firma_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alicujus_fw-la impulsu_fw-la nec_fw-la loco_fw-la moveri_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sint_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la god_n alone_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o about_o himself_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o stability_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n hic_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la mundus_fw-la 617._o receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la specierum_fw-la âualitatum_fw-la vel_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la animadvertes_fw-la vera_fw-la ratione_fw-la perdisces_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sensibilâm_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la illo_fw-la mundo_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la esse_fw-la contecta_fw-la this_o sensible_a world_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o form_n quality_n and_o body_n all_o which_o can_v be_v vegetate_v and_o quicken_v without_o god_n for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o all_o âhings_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o without_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n you_o shall_v learn_v that_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o that_o superior_a world_n or_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n as_o for_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o edition_n the_o three_o of_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thus_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divinity_n be_v the_o whole_a mundane_a compage_n or_o constitution_n for_o nature_n be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o five_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v must_v manifest_v we_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v both_o incorporeal_a and_o omnicorporeal_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v all_o name_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v manifest_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v and_o conceal_v within_o thyself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o i_o be_o my_o own_o as_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o distinct_a from_o thou_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unmake_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hide_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o manifest_a and_o reveil_fw-fr they_o from_o himself_o book_n the_o eight_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n comprehension_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n book_n the_o nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o but_o as_o send_v they_o forth_o from_o himself_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nor_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n book_n the_o ten_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o good_a because_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n book_n the_o eleven_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n act_v immediate_o from_o himself_o be_v always_o in_o his_o own_o work_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o if_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v from_o he_o all_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o die_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o place_n and_o further_o since_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v by_o cogitation_n and_o fancy_n become_v what_o it_o will_v and_o where_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o may_v consider_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n within_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v also_o thence_o cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v god_n invisible_a speak_v worthy_o of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v see_v through_o all_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o think_v but_o god_n in_o work_v or_o make_v book_n the_o twelve_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v hear_v the_o good_a demon_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n speak_v divine_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o sometime_o say_v that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o its_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o from_o whence_o not_o only_o the_o god_n but_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v wherefore_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o homer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n or_o star_n together_o with_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n have_v a_o temporary_a production_n and_o be_v at_o first_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o watery_a chaos_n so_o that_o homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o cosmogonia_n his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o generation_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n and_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d describe_v il._n Ï._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o obscure_a signification_n of_o the_o cosmogenia_n or_o cosmogonia_n nevertheless_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o god_n in_o general_a be_v by_o homer_n thus_o generate_v from_o the_o ocean_n or_o watery_a chaos_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a god_n and_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o who_o in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v frequent_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o who_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v omnipotence_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jupiter_n who_o he_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o high_a of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o who_o he_o affirm_v infinite_o to_o transcend_v the_o god_n il._n θ._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o reign_v as_o well_o over_o god_n as_o man_n il._n α._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d last_o who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o who_o thus_o produce_v the_o god_n and_o star_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n or_o watery_a chaos_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v himself_o generate_v or_o make_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o have_v we_o before_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o god_n in_o general_a be_v frequent_o take_v both_o by_o homer_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jupiter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n beside_o jupiter_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n in_o their_o solemn_a rite_n and_o prayer_n style_v patres_fw-la father_n and_o as_o jupiter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jovis_n pater_n contract_v into_o one_o word_n so_o be_v mars_n call_v by_o they_o marspiter_n and_o saturnus_n janus_n neptunus_n and_o liber_n have_v the_o like_a addition_n also_o make_v to_o their_o name_n saturnuspater_n januspater_n neptunuspater_n liberpater_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o their_o very_a hero_n also_o as_o for_o example_n quirinus_n have_v this_o honourable_a title_n of_o father_n bestow_v on_o they_o all_o which_o appear_v from_o those_o verse_n of_o lucilius_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quin_fw-la aut_fw-la pater_fw-la optimus_fw-la divum_fw-la aut_fw-la neptunus_n pater_fw-la libre_fw-la saturnus_n pater_fw-la mars_n janus_n quirinus_n pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o those_o other_o god_n be_v call_v father_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o call_v either_o by_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o the_o latin_n pater_fw-la optimus_fw-la divum_fw-la save_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o homer_n be_v thus_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a citation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zenocrate_n call_v jupiter_n hypaton_n or_o the_o high_a but_o before_o he_o homer_n style_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o high_a of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n again_o the_o same_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o &_o osiride_n 371._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o describe_v osiris_n by_o those_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o sceptre_n do_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o signify_v providence_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a power_n as_o homer_n when_o he_o call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jupiter_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o denote_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 96._o to_o plutarch_n may_v be_v add_v proclus_n who_o upon_o plato_n timaeus_n have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o philosopher_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o that_o divine_a poet_n homer_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o also_o throughout_o all_o his_o poesy_n praise_v jupiter_n as_o the_o high_a of_o all_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o attribute_n all_o demiurgical_a notion_n to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o greekish_a theology_n universal_o ascribe_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o jupiter_n the_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n last_o aristotle_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o testimony_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o paternal_a authority_n after_o this_o manner_n 12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o paternal_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o child_n be_v a_o kingly_a authority_n wherefore_o homer_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o jupiter_n be_v kingly_a power_n over_o all_o very_o well_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o go_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n by_o nature_n ought_v both_o to_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o and_o also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o the_o junior_n and_o he_o that_o beget_v to_o his_o offspring_n where_o aristotle_n sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o jupiter_n have_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o men._n in_o which_o passage_n therefore_o aristotle_n plain_o accquit_v and_o free_v homer_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n as_o for_o hesiod_n if_o we_o have_v not_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o his_o theogonia_n that_o all_o his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o inferior_a deity_n be_v generate_v and_o make_v as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o may_v be_v make_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o in_o he_o opera_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v both_o together_o alike_o make_v or_o generate_v where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thus_o interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o make_v from_o the_o same_o root_n or_o stock_n and_o though_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o golden_a age_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n yet_o moschopulus_n there_o note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o immortal_a god_n make_v the_o true_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v that_o jupiter_n alone_o make_v this_o first_o golden_a age_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o but_o transfer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o
but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o only_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a deity_n be_v also_o manifest_a from_o that_o other_o apothegm_n of_o he_o in_o laertius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o thales_n his_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o sole_a unmake_v deity_n pherecydes_n syrus_n be_v thales_n his_o contemporary_a of_o who_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n have_v record_v that_o he_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v be_v the_o best_a or_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o that_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a being_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n descend_v downward_o from_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o the_o less_o perfect_a moreover_o laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o one_o of_o pherecydes_n his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jupiter_n and_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n always_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o jupiter_n though_o some_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la be_v always_o from_o eternity_n however_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o single_a and_o eternal_a deity_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o beginning_n of_o the_o golden_a verse_n though_o not_o write_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o man_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n after_o they_o the_o hero_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a demon_n and_o according_o laertius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o piety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o conceive_v man_n ought_v to_o worship_n both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o hero_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a honour_n and_o who_o these_o god_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o same_o writer_n also_o declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la which_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n may_v partly_o appear_v from_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o golden_a verse_n which_o whether_o write_v by_o philolaus_n or_o lysis_n or_o some_o other_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arab._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jupiter_n alme_n malis_fw-la jubeas_fw-la vel_fw-la solvy_a omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quonam_fw-la daemone_v monstra_fw-la upon_o which_o hierocles_n thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n to_o honour_v the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dis_n and_o zenocia_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o thence_o and_o again_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o very_a name_n zeus_n be_v a_o convenient_a symbol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o demiurgical_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o first_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o excellent_a statuary_n they_o by_o those_o several_a name_n as_o image_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o that_o this_o pythagorick_a prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o king_n of_o god_n jamblichus_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o protreptic_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o these_o golden_a verse_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o divine_a felicity_n mingle_v together_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o that_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o moreover_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o those_o pythagorick_a fragment_n that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o that_o of_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o other_o who_o where_o moralist_n in_o which_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o plural_o so_o also_o be_v god_n often_o singular_o use_v for_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v record_v concern_v the_o pythagorick_a philosophy_n and_o its_o make_v a_o monad_n the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v assert_v two_o substantial_a principle_n selfexistent_a a_o monad_n and_o a_o dyad_n by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o as_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v so_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v declare_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n pythagoras_n his_o first_o principle_n be_v god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o his_o other_o principle_n of_o duality_n be_v a_o daemon_n or_o evil_n but_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v to_o be_v matter_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pythagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v a_o monad_n and_o infinite_a duality_n the_o former_a of_o they_o a_o active_a principle_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o latter_a passive_n and_o matter_n and_o plutarch_n in_o some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n do_v not_o exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a but_o act_v with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o that_o both_o these_o together_o make_v up_o that_o wicked_a daemon_n of_o he_o and_o doubtless_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la be_v either_o write_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n wherefore_o this_o account_n which_o be_v therein_o give_v of_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o infect_v with_o that_o private_a conceit_n of_o plutarch_n that_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a demon_n or_o else_o matter_n together_o with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n selfexistent_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o beside_o plutarch_n have_v suppose_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v make_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o not_o animate_v nor_o inform_v as_o plutarch_n suppose_v with_o any_o irrational_a or_o wicked_a soul_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o dyad_n mean_v matter_n or_o no_o because_o malchus_n or_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n thus_o interpret_v those_o two_o pythagorick_a principle_n 203._o of_o unity_n and_o duality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o that_o sympathy_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o itself_o be_v by_o pythagoras_n call_v unity_n or_o a_o monade_n that_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o alterity_n inequality_n and_o unconstant_a irregularity_n in_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o dyad_n thus_o according_a to_o porphyrius_n by_o the_o pythagorick_a dyad_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v matter_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o indeterminate_a nature_n and_o the_o passive_a capability_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o monade_n and_o dyad_n of_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o his_o philebus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o only_a be_v substantial_a that_o first_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o if_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o substantial_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâcad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
be_v common_a or_o the_o same_o to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v can_v not_o orderly_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o work_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o leader_n as_o the_o singer_n and_o dancer_n can_v not_o conspire_v together_o into_o one_o dance_n and_o harmony_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o coryphaeus_fw-la nor_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o orderly_a army_n be_v they_o without_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v here_o call_v by_o onatus_fw-la the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la style_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o preceptor_n and_o presultor_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o a_o chorus_n when_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o precentor_n have_v begin_v the_o whole_a choir_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o woman_n too_o follow_v sing_v every_o one_o their_o part_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a note_n but_o all_o mingle_n together_o into_o one_o complete_a harmony_n so_o in_o the_o world_n god_n as_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la the_o preceptor_n and_o praesultor_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o music_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n move_v round_o after_o he_o according_a to_o those_o number_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o all_o together_o make_v up_o one_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n it_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o archelaus_n the_o successor_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atomist_n in_o their_o physiology_n do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o still_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o divine_a mind_n 26._o which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o atomist_n of_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o good_a theist_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_n euclides_n megarensis_n the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n call_v megarick_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v plato_n master_n for_o some_o time_n after_o socrates_n his_o death_n who_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o laertius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o understand_v thus_o that_o euclides_n who_o follow_v xenophanes_n and_o parmenides_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o the_o very_a good_a call_v sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o god_n sometime_o mind_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n but_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a entity_n that_o be_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a nature_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a be_v no_o principle_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o of_o cicero_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o megarick_n after_o this_o manner_n id_fw-la bonum_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la vnum_fw-la &_o simile_n &_o idem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v this_o concern_v god_n that_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o be_v a_o name_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o like_a and_o the_o same_o and_o always_o and_o that_o the_o true_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o and_o conformity_n with_o this_o first_o good_n which_o doctrine_n plato_n seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o those_o two_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o conclude_v true_a humane_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o good_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o antisthenes_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n also_o of_o another_o sect_n to_o wit_n the_o cynic_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a physiological_a treatise_n 11·_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v esse_fw-la populares_fw-la deos_fw-la multos_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vnum_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o lactantius_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la deum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la populares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n though_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o several_a popular_a one_o wherefore_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n quarrel_n with_o this_o antisthenes_n as_o one_o who_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n such_o as_o epicurus_n pretend_v to_o assert_v for_o this_o of_o antisthenes_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v therein_o design_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v he_o at_o all_o attempt_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v account_v a_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o these_o though_o many_o popular_a god_n yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o greek_n worship_v zeus_n the_o latin_n jovis_n the_o egyptian_n hammon_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n these_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n so_o again_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o pagan_a city_n and_o country_n the_o respective_a law_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a god_n as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o jupiter_n in_o the_o heaven_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o several_a kind_n and_o function_n as_o minerva_n for_o learning_n bellona_n for_o war_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o aristotle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n one_o god_n be_v best_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o antisthenes_n here_o declare_v concern_v these_o also_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a or_o civil_a god_n but_o all_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n to_o antisthenes_n may_v be_v add_v diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v by_o laertius_n that_o observe_v a_o woman_n too_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o god_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v her_o superstition_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v she_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v you_o not_o care_n o_o woman_n of_o not_o behave_v yourself_o unseemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o stand_v behind_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o thereby_o give_v her_o occasion_n more_o to_o mind_n and_o regard_n that_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v every_o where_n xxiii_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o tertullian_n for_o one_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o proptereà _fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la socrates_n quia_fw-la deos_fw-la destruebat_fw-la socrates_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o destroy_v the_o go_n and_o indeed_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o aristodemus_n in_o xenophon_n first_o book_n of_o memoir_n he_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n and_o counsel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o now_o convince_v from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o some_o wise_a artificer_n who_o also_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o animal_n and_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o universe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o only_o have_v wisdom_n in_o yourself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o you_o though_o you_o know_v that_o you_o
be_v before_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o or_o he_o himself_o the_o first_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n do_v not_o generate_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v that_o lactantius_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v either_o allow_v of_o or_o excuse_v we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o plotinus_n in_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o self-existence_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o partly_o to_o confute_v that_o odd_a conceit_n which_o some_o may_v possible_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o else_o be_v such_o by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v as_o much_o every_o way_n what_o he_o will_v will_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n neither_o have_v we_o set_v down_o all_o this_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n cause_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o punctual_o precise_a curious_a and_o accurate_a some_o of_o these_o pagan_n be_v in_o there_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o plato_n though_o some_o have_v suspect_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v platonic_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o late_a platonist_n yet_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o plato_n himself_o real_o assert_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a and_o divine_a hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n he_o profess_o oppose_a atheist_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o there_o ascend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o the_o psyche_n or_o universal_a mundane_a soul_n as_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o the_o immediate_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o god_n that_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o frequent_o assert_n above_o the_o self-moving_a psyche_n a_o immovable_a and_o stand_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o architectonick_a framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o above_o this_o multiform_a intellect_n he_o plain_o assert_n yet_o a_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o that_o multiplicity_n which_o speak_v something_o of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d goodness_n itself_o as_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o a_o infinite_a fecundity_n together_o with_o overflow_a benignity_n and_o according_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n do_v he_o mention_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o together_o now_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o several_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n but_o sometime_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o sometime_o again_o his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a psyche_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o platonist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o plato_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o plato_n theology_n be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a deity_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o politic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a but_o principal_o there_o illustrate_v by_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o that_o philosopher_n also_o a_o heavenly_a god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o high_a good_a and_o something_o analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o intellect_n or_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a world_n to_o sight_n and_o visibles_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sight_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sunlike_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a good_n proper_o knowledge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v intellect_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o boniform_a thing_n again_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o visibility_n but_o also_o their_o generation_n so_o do_v that_o the_o high_a good_a not_o only_o cause_v the_o cognoscibility_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o being_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o high_a good_a being_n not_o itself_o proper_o essence_n but_o above_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o language_n and_o conceit_n of_o plato_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v entertain_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n when_o they_o call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o super-essential_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o this_o high_a good_a have_v no_o particular_a characteristick_n upon_o it_o limit_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n in_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o both_o their_o trinity_n call_v also_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n the_o architect_n maker_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o to_o plato_n we_o may_v here_o join_v xenophon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o a_o socratic_a too_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o which_o xenophon_n however_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v plain_a testimony_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o this_o particular_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o both_o agitate_v all_o thing_n and_o establish_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v he_o as_o to_o his_o form_n inconspicuous_a xxiv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o aristotle_n who_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n appear_v from_o his_o use_v the_o word_n so_o often_o plural_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
worship_v many_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n now_o philo_n plain_o understand_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n after_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o innumerable_a assistant_n power_n 345_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o some_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o world_n the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n they_o not_o scruple_v to_o call_v these_o go_n which_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o they_o moses_n respect_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o thou_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o those_o his_o subject_n call_v go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philo_n write_v also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n 753._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o remove_v all_o such_o imposture_n let_v we_o worship_v no_o being_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n brother_n and_o german_n to_o we_o though_o endue_v with_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a essence_n than_o we_o be_v for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o germane_a and_o brotherly_a equality_n with_o one_o another_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a father_n but_o let_v we_o deep_o infix_v this_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a commandment_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o only_a high_a god_n and_o again_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o as_o god_n err_v in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o prince_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o other_o create_v understand_v being_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a than_o man_n flavius_z josephus_n in_o his_o judaic_a antiquity_n extol_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n beside_o at_o that_o time_n have_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o go_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v according_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o alone_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v there_o also_o set_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o be_v then_o worship_v as_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o make_v and_o order_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o utility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o create_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 21.23_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v no_o particular_a create_v being_n as_o the_o other_o pagan_n at_o that_o time_n do_v but_o only_o that_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la which_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o maimonides_n interpret_v that_o place_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abraham_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v save_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n afterward_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n bring_v in_o aristaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a proselyted_a greek_a plead_v with_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o liberty_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v well_o agree_v with_o your_o goodness_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n which_o they_o be_v under_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n give_v law_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v out_o for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v alike_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o call_v he_o zene_fw-mi because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n please_v you_o to_o indulge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n where_o aristaeus_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n thus_o conclude_v know_v o_o king_n that_o i_o intercede_v not_o for_o these_o jew_n as_o have_v any_o cognation_n with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o beneficence_n i_o therefore_o thus_o exhort_v you_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n and_o rabbin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o to_o have_v worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o maimonides_n in_o halacoth_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n grievous_o err_v and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a even_a enosh_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o on_o high_a have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v and_o honour_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v magnify_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o king_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v reverence_v this_o honour_n redound_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o commandment_n against_o strange_a worship_n now_o common_o call_v idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o angel_n nor_o sphere_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o worship_v those_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o enosh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n also_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o worship_v beside_o one_o supreme_a god_n of_o other_o create_a being_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n be_v declare_v likewise_o by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n also_o that_o three_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n venus_n verticordia_n pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n expulsive_a of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o statue_n as_o valerius_n m._n tell_v we_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la virginum_fw-la mulierumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la à _fw-la libidine_fw-la ad_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la converterentur_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n may_v then_o the_o better_o be_v convert_v from_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o chastity_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a be_v and_o first_o pulchritude_n the_o most_o benign_a and_o fecund_a begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o constant_a harmonizer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o particular_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o another_o more_o universal_a consideration_n for_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o vulcan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o his_o hegemonick_a act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n now_o plutarch_n and_o stobaeus_n testify_v that_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o call_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n itself_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o artificial_a fire_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o jamblichus_n make_v phtha_n to_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o osiris_n and_o hammon_n or_o rather_o more_o proper_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o hephaestus_n in_o the_o greekish_a theology_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n wherefore_o as_o the_o egyptian_n by_o phtha_n so_o the_o greek_n by_o hephaestus_n sometime_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o artificial_o frame_v all_o thing_n 8._o furthermore_o seneca_n give_v we_o yet_o other_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la etc._n etc._n herculem_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la invicta_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurium_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la est_fw-la numerusque_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la furthermore_o our_o philosopher_n take_v this_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o his_o force_n and_o power_n be_v unconquerable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n and_o now_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sufficient_o polyonymous_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o all_o these_o jupiter_n pan_n janus_n genius_n saturn_n coelus_n minerva_n apollo_n aphrodite_n urania_n hephaestus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n be_v not_o so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a go_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o several_a name_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o pagan_a god_n call_v by_o servius_n dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la special_a or_o particular_a god_n which_o can_v be_v think_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a being_n that_o be_v natural_a god_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o late_a christian_a writer_n against_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o at_o least_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n viz._n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n as_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o arcane_a doctrine_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o natural_a true_a theology_n these_o three_o consider_v as_o distinct_a and_o independent_a god_n be_v account_v but_o dii_fw-la poetici_fw-la &_o commentitii_fw-la poetical_a and_o fictitious_a god_n and_o they_o be_v real_o esteem_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o act_v various_o in_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o to_o pluto_n and_o hades_n call_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n orcus_n and_o dis_n which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o dives_n to_o answer_v the_o greek_a pluto_n as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n attribute_n to_o he_o omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la terrenam_fw-la all_o terrene_a power_n so_o other_o common_o assign_v he_o the_o regimen_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a notion_n it_o be_v by_o plato_n understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n this_o ficinus_fw-la observe_v upon_o plato_n cratylus_n animadverte_fw-fr prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la plutonem_fw-la hic_fw-la significare_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la providentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la ad_fw-la separatas_fw-la animas_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o pluto_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o belong_v to_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o plato_n bind_v and_o detain_v pure_a soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n with_o the_o best_a vinculum_fw-la of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o necessity_n but_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v ravish_v and_o charm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o pure_a delight_n which_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 8._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v pluto_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o aught_o military_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o offend_v at_o this_o god_n pluto_n but_o high_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o who_o always_o be_v the_o most_o beneficent_a to_o mankind_n for_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v never_o better_o than_o the_o dissolution_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o pluto_n therefore_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v pluto_n style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o by_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n or_o jupiter_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a he_o be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pluto_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o terrestrial_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stygian_a and_o subterranean_a jupiter_n and_o that_o other_o jupiter_n which_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o pluto_n and_o neptune_n be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heavenly_a jupiter_n god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o zeus_n and_o hades_n jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o julian_n cite_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n but_o other_o impute_v to_o orpheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o also_o that_o euripides_n in_o a_o place_n
he_o be_v deus_fw-mi consus_n as_o give_v counsel_n and_o dea_n sentia_n as_o inspire_a man_n with_o sense_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n juventas_n which_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a man_n and_o fortuna_n barbata_n which_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o liberal_o bestow_v beard_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la which_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o dea_n virginensis_n which_o be_v then_o invoke_v when_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v loose_v last_o let_v he_o be_v mutinus_fw-la also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o priapus_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o let_v all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o as_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o his_o virtue_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o and_o great_a pagan_a doctor_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a writer_n g._n i._o vossius_fw-la may_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n or_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o free_o to_o censure_v the_o the_o same_o where_o treat_v concern_v that_o pagan_a goddess_n venus_n he_o write_v thus_o exit_fw-la philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la venus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la vidimus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucifer_n sive_fw-la hesperus_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la poetica_fw-la ac_fw-la civili_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la coelos_fw-la statuuntur_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la â_fw-la syderibus_fw-la diversae_fw-la quomodò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la apollo_fw-la junonem_fw-la venerem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n considerare_fw-la jubet_fw-la apuleius_n quip_n eos_fw-la inquit_fw-la natura_fw-la visibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la denegavit_fw-la necnon_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellectu_fw-la eos_fw-la mirabundi_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la acie_n mentis_fw-la acrius_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vel_fw-la subcoelestia_fw-la sed_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la animus_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n venus_n be_v either_o the_o moon_n or_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v certain_a eternal_a mind_n place_v above_o the_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o star_n according_o as_o apuleius_n require_v we_o to_o consider_v jupiter_n and_o apollo_n juno_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n call_v consentes_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o though_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o to_o our_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o apprehend_v and_o admire_v they_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a say_v vossius_fw-la than_o that_o the_o dii_fw-la consentes_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o apuleius_n neither_o to_o be_v celestial_a nor_o subcelestial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a high_a nature_n perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n seem_v here_o as_o also_o throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o he_o to_o mistake_v the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o which_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o we_o for_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o deify_v natural_a and_o sensible_a body_n only_o but_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v derive_v neither_o be_v venus_n according_a to_o this_o philosophic_a and_o arcane_a theology_n take_v only_o for_o the_o moon_n or_o for_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n as_o this_o learned_a writer_n concieve_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n also_o either_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a notion_n or_o some_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n both_o of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o as_o physiological_n only_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o true_a it_o be_v the_o theology_n neither_o of_o city_n nor_o of_o stage_n or_o theater_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o philosophy_n be_v that_o proper_o which_o consider_v the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophic_a theology_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a as_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n only_o our_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o vossius_fw-la do_v here_o also_o seem_v incongruous_o to_o make_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n as_o such_o to_o philosophize_v whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o second_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n fiction_n and_o fabulosity_n poetarum_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rerum_fw-la authores_fw-la non_fw-la fabularum_fw-la those_o thing_n belong_v to_o poet_n but_o we_o will_v be_v philosopher_n author_n of_o thing_n or_o reality_n and_o not_o of_o fable_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o consentes_n and_o select_a and_o other_o civil_a and_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v general_o account_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n supercelestial_a and_o independent_a their_o jupiter_n be_v put_v only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o apollo_n juno_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o since_o vossius_fw-la pretend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o only_o from_o apuleius_n his_o de_n deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o vossius_fw-la neither_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o derogation_n from_o this_o eminent_a philologer_n who_o polymathy_n and_o multifarious_a learning_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n for_o though_o apuleius_n do_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o star_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o invisible_a one_o such_o as_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o other_o which_o he_o faith_n we_o may_v animus_fw-la conjectare_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la vtilitates_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la animadversas_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la curant_fw-la make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o by_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o various_a utility_n in_o humane_a life_n perceive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o each_o of_o these_o care_n of_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bigot_z in_o this_o civil_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o declare_v as_o well_o against_o superstition_n as_o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o his_o design_n there_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o some_o handsome_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o that_o philosophical_a natural_a and_o real_a theology_n of_o they_o which_o derive_v all_o the_o god_n from_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o platonic_a way_n himself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o that_o philosophy_n hos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la aetheris_fw-la vertice_fw-la locatos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_fw-la incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la corporis_fw-la contagione_fw-la suâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la remotos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominator_fw-la atque_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nexibus_fw-la patiendi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gerendive_n nulla_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la mutua_fw-la obstrictum_fw-la cur_n ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la exordiar_fw-la cum_fw-la plato_n coelesti_fw-la facundia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la praedicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la nimietate_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la penuria_fw-la sermonis_fw-la humani_fw-la quavis_fw-la oratione_fw-la vel_fw-la modicà _fw-la comprehendi_fw-la all_o these_o
his_o description_n of_o god_n namely_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a substance_n which_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v now_o say_v plato_n some_o of_o these_o heracliticks_n say_v that_o this_o be_v fire_n other_o that_o it_o be_v heat_n but_o he_o deride_v both_o these_o conceit_n conclude_v with_o anaxagoras_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n unmix_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n frame_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o permeate_v and_o inward_o act_v all_o thing_n do_v order_n all_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o call_v he_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n or_o to_o use_v cicero_n language_n no_o wonder_n if_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la ceres_n per_fw-la maria_n neptunus_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n pervade_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n call_v ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n do_v paulus_n orosius_n in_o his_o historick_n work_v against_o the_o pagan_n dedicate_v to_o st._n austin_n give_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n quidam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la 1._o indiscreto_fw-la timore_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la that_o some_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a fear_n feign_v many_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o pagan_n many_o god_n be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o ocean_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o beat_v upon_o several_a sh_n second_o the_o pagan_a theology_n go_v sometime_o yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o keep_v up_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o theology_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v derive_v run_v so_o high_a as_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o excellent_a monument_n of_o egyptian_a antiquity_n the_o saitick_a inscription_n often_o mention_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n insist_v so_o much_o every_o where_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v render_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n they_o do_v at_o least_o contain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o the_o old_a theutical_a or_o hermaical_a philosophy_n in_o they_o and_o from_o egypt_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o doctrine_n by_o orpheus_n derive_v into_o greece_n the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o epitomise_v by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o aeschylus_n 57_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o aether_n &_o poli_fw-fr arx_n est_fw-fr jupiter_n et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sublimius_fw-la and_o again_o 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la implacabilis_fw-la apparet_fw-la ignis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la par_fw-fr ille_fw-la cerni_fw-la simulat_fw-la interdum_fw-la feram_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ventos_fw-la fulmina_fw-la &_o nubila_fw-la as_o also_o this_o of_o lucan_n among_o the_o latin_n 580._o superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ultra_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la &_o intrà _fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o be_v god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o you_o see_v and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o contain_v his_o own_o work_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o within_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o of_o those_o other_o also_o who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a monad_n superior_a to_o mind_n also_o as_o those_o philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n who_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o all_o thing_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n when_o he_o make_v vnus_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o creator_n omnium_n one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o equivalent_a expression_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_n habuerunt_fw-la they_o then_o exi_v in_o he_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n when_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n be_v both_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v from_o himself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o still_o contain_v within_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o orphick_a verse_n give_v this_o same_o account_n likewise_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o first_o conceal_v and_o hide_v they_o all_o within_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thence_o afterward_o from_o himself_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o they_o be_v produce_v they_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o that_o seem_a polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n and_o their_o personate_n his_o several_a power_n but_o also_o of_o another_o more_o strange_a and_o puzzle_v phaenomenon_n in_o their_o theology_n namely_o their_o personate_n also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 229._o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o moschopulus_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o operate_v by_o fire_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n but_o also_o fire_n itself_o and_o demeter_n or_o ceres_n be_v not_o only_o take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o also_o for_o corn_n itself_o so_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n but_o also_o wine_n itself_o and_o he_o instance_v further_o in_o venus_n and_o minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n conclude_v the_o same_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o thus_o arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o usu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la vestri_fw-la mars_fw-la pro_fw-la pugna_fw-la appellatis_fw-la pro_fw-la aqua_fw-la neptunum_n liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la cererem_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n minervam_fw-la pro_fw-la stamine_fw-la pro_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la venerem_fw-la now_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o
the_o rule_v or_o govern_v principle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v war_n frequent_o style_v mars_n 379._o and_o that_o of_o terence_n may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o first_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o when_o one_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n common_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v plato_n and_o when_o one_o act_n the_o play_n of_o menander_n that_o he_o act_v menander_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n not_o spare_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n spective_o thereby_o honour_v they_o also_o for_o their_o utility_n but_o he_o grant_v that_o afterward_o this_o language_n be_v by_o ignorant_a person_n abuse_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a ibid._n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o follower_n mistake_v they_o and_o thereupon_o ignorant_o attribute_v the_o passion_n of_o fruit_n their_o appearance_n and_o occultation_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o also_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v fill_v themselves_o with_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n where_o plutarch_n well_o condemn_v the_o vulgar_a both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n for_o that_o in_o their_o mournful_a solemnity_n they_o sottish_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thereby_o indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v go_n nevertheless_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v frequent_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o thus_o metonymical_o but_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n 222._o as_o cicero_n plain_o declare_v tum_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la liberum_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vis_fw-fr inest_fw-la major_n sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la both_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o corn_n be_v sometime_o thus_o call_v ceres_n and_o wine_n liber_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o it_o 752._o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o god_n too_o philo_z also_o thus_o represent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o deify_v corporeal_a inanimate_a thing_n and_o then_o bestow_v those_o proper_a personal_a name_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n some_o have_v deify_v the_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n other_o the_o heaven_n other_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o high_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o invincible_a army_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n salutiferous_o he_o have_v they_o cover_v conceal_a and_o obscure_v by_o bestow_v counterfeit_v personal_a name_n of_o god_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v proserpina_n pluto_n and_o ceres_n the_o sea_n neptune_n under_o who_o they_o place_v many_o demon_n and_o nymph_n also_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o fire_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n etc._n etc._n and_o dissect_v the_o heaven_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n one_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o under_o it_o they_o call_v these_o the_o dioscuri_n feign_v they_o to_o live_v alternate_o one_o one_o day_n and_o the_o other_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n seem_v principal_o to_o call_v spiritus_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n worship_v by_o julian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v so_o many_o inferior_a god_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o which_v that_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o these_o be_v also_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n etymologize_v dionysus_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 788_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o ceres_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o vulgar_a speech_n call_v wine_n and_o water_n as_o mingle_v together_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o cup_n to_o be_v drink_v god_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o temper_a as_o in_o a_o cup_n where_o the_o furious_a wine_n pour_v out_o bubble_n and_o sparkle_n but_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o sober_a god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n both_o together_o make_v a_o good_a and_o moderate_a potion_n cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a admiral_n go_v to_o sea_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wave_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o these_o pagan_n common_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o time_n in_o sophocles_n his_o electra_n be_v a_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o time_n be_v a_o easy_a god_n and_o love_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la where_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o no_o poet_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o hymn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o love_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o god_n though_o the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n 12._o when_o protarchus_n have_v call_v pleasure_n a_o goddess_n too_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v so_o far_o there_o with_o vulgar_a speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o fear_n o_o protarchus_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a wherefore_o as_o to_o venus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v she_o what_o she_o please_v to_o be_v call_v but_o pleasure_n i_o know_v be_v a_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deify_v or_o theologize_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o and_o to_o act_n in_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v after_o this_o way_n by_o personate_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n several_o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o such_o in_o which_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v thus_o cicero_n 222._o multae_fw-la aliae_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graeciae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutae_fw-la nominataeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o other_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o nominate_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o by_o our_o ancestor_n mere_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la magnam_fw-la vtilitatem_fw-la generi_fw-la afferret_fw-la humano_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la because_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o surprise_v to_o which_o that_o of_o seneca_n seem_v pertinent_a 41._o magnorum_fw-la fluminum_fw-la capita_n veneramur_fw-la subita_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la abdito_fw-la vasti_fw-la amnis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la aras_n habet_fw-la coluntur_fw-la aquarum_fw-la calentium_fw-la fontes_n &_o stagna_n quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la opacitas_fw-la vel_fw-la immensa_fw-la altitudo_fw-la
sacravit_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o rise_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o great_a river_n every_o sudden_a and_o plentiful_a eruption_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o altar_n erect_v to_o it_o and_o some_o pool_n have_v be_v make_v sacred_a for_o their_o immense_a profundity_n and_o opacity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n whether_o inanimate_a substance_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o physiological_a theology_n be_v allegorical_o contain_v in_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n eusebius_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o poetic_a fable_n be_v at_o first_o only_o historical_a and_o herological_a but_o that_o afterward_o some_o go_v about_o to_o allegorise_v they_o into_o physiological_a sense_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o less_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o be_v the_o ancient_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n namely_o historical_a of_o man_n decease_v that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o some_o late_a upstart_n have_v alter_v devise_v other_o philosophical_a and_o physiological_a sense_n of_o those_o history_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o render_v they_o the_o more_o specious_a and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o abandon_v those_o foppery_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impiety_n of_o these_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o cure_v they_o thus_o by_o physiological_a interpretation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o herology_n and_o history_n in_o the_o poetic_a mythology_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n of_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o do_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v certain_a new_a allegorical_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o 123._o such_o as_o never_o be_v intend_v origen_n before_o both_o he_o and_o porphyry_n note_v this_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apologize_v for_o these_o thing_n betake_v themselves_o to_o allegory_n but_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n those_o first_a stoic_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o allegorise_v these_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n of_o which_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n thus_o magnam_fw-la molestiam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la primus_fw-la zeno_n pòst_fw-la cleanthes_n deindè_fw-la chrysippus_n commentitiarum_fw-la fabulalarum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o vocabulorum_fw-la cur_n quidque_fw-la ita_fw-la appellatum_fw-la sit_fw-la causas_fw-la explicare_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la facitis_fw-la illud_fw-la profecto_fw-la confitemini_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la zeno_n first_o and_o after_o he_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o commentitious_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o by_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poetic_a theology_n the_o stoic_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v personate_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o those_o god_n be_v not_o animal_n nor_o indeed_o philosophical_a but_o fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n allegorize_v 196._o origen_n also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o chrysippus_n his_o thus_o allegorise_v in_o his_o interpret_n a_o obscene_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o grave_a philosopher_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v that_o matter_n have_v receive_v the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o god_n contain_v they_o within_o itself_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o juno_n in_o this_o picture_n in_o samos_n signify_v matter_n and_o jupiter_n god_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o pious_a father_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a fable_n we_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o call_v the_o god_n over_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n but_o exercise_v pure_a piety_n towards_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v divine_a thing_n with_o impure_a name_n and_o here_o we_o see_v again_o according_a to_o chrysippus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o hera_n or_o juno_n be_v no_o animal_n nor_o real_a god_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n personate_v and_o deify_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a and_o poetic_a god_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o many_o of_o these_o poetic_a fable_n according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o physiology_n allegorize_v and_o consequent_o those_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n personate_v and_o deify_v plato_n himself_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n 378._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o second_o de_fw-fr rep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fight_n of_o the_o god_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o homer_n have_v feign_v concern_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o without_o allegory_n because_o young_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o when_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n concern_v the_o greekish_a fable_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v physical_o 68_o and_o some_o tropological_o allegorical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o greekish_a fable_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n partly_o as_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o allegory_n partly_o as_o be_v helpful_a for_o humane_a life_n etc._n etc._n 223._o thus_o also_o cicero_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la magna_fw-la fluxit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la induti_fw-la specie_fw-la humana_fw-la fabulas_fw-la poetis_fw-la suppeditaverunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la autem_fw-la vitam_fw-la superstitione_n omni_fw-la refercerunt_fw-la eusebius_n indeed_o seem_v sometime_o to_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n that_o it_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deify_v the_o inanimate_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n only_o which_o be_v physiological_a and_o of_o their_o mythology_n or_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n allegorize_v it_o be_v otherwise_o both_o apparent_o false_a and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v they_o downright_a atheist_n for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n do_v or_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o orderly_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o some_o degenerate_a stoic_n and_o strato_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o manilius_n aut_fw-la neque_fw-la terra_fw-la patrem_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la flamma_n nec_fw-la aer_fw-la aut_fw-la humour_n faciuntque_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la artus_fw-la et_fw-la mundi_fw-la struxere_fw-la globum_fw-la prohibentque_fw-la requiri_fw-la ultra_fw-la se_fw-la quidquam_fw-la neither_o ought_v this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o personate_n and_o deify_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v confound_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n with_o that_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n varro_n and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a also_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poetical_a first_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o political_a theology_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a much_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o poet_n who_o humour_n
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâg_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la âum_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
hope_n virtue_n honour_n victory_n health_n concord_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o go_n because_o they_o either_o exist_v in_o we_o as_o mind_n hope_v virtue_n concord_n or_o else_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o honour_n health_n victory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n or_o affection_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o again_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v eos_n qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o allegorical_a mythology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v call_v god_n be_v real_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o true_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o go_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o vis_fw-fr or_o force_n which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deify_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o follow_a word_n of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la regi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n because_o the_o force_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v paganical_o thus_o signify_v by_o call_v of_o they_o go_n and_o pliny_n though_o no_o very_o divine_a person_n 7._o yet_o be_v ingenious_a easy_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o fragilis_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la in_o part_n ista_fw-la digessit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la memor_fw-la ut_fw-la portionibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la coleret_fw-la quo_fw-la maximò_fw-la indigeret_fw-la frail_n and_o toilsome_a mortality_n have_v thus_o break_v and_o crumble_v the_o deity_n into_o part_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o every_o one_o by_o parcel_n and_o piece_n may_v worship_v that_o in_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o worship_v god_n not_o entire_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v break_o and_o by_o piece-meal_n as_o he_o be_v several_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prudentius_n thus_o perstringe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 236._o tu_fw-la i_o praeterito_fw-la meditaris_fw-la numina_fw-la mille_fw-la quae_fw-la simules_fw-la parere_fw-la meis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o per_fw-la varias_fw-la part_n minuas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la recidi_fw-la pars_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la substantia_fw-la simplex_n nec_fw-la pars_fw-la esse_fw-la queo_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a who_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o all_o worship_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v victory_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n worship_v as_o god_n and_o goddess_n do_v by_o these_o and_o all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n before_o mention_v understand_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a virtue_n or_o power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o one_o simple_a deity_n be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o many_o nominal_a and_o titular_a god_n which_o isis_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n unite_v all_o together_o into_o one._n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o god_n as_o these_o victory_n virtue_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o those_o other_o god_n neptune_n mars_n bellona_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n act_v several_o in_o the_o world_n plautus_n himself_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphitryo_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la memorem_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tragaediis_fw-la vidi_n neptunum_n virtutem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la mars_fw-la bellonam_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecissent_fw-la queis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la meus_fw-la pater_fw-la deûm_fw-la regnator_fw-la architectus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v before_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr theolog._n gent._n which_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o political_n or_o civil_a god_n mean_v so_o many_o eternal_a mind_n independent_a and_o selfexistent_a we_o now_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o do_v vossius_fw-la so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o another_o place_n of_o he_o in_o that_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o either_o correct_v the_o former_a opinion_n or_o else_o declare_v himself_o better_a concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pagan_n general_o conceive_v their_o political_a god_n to_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n not_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a nor_o indeed_o eternal_a neither_o but_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a mind_n or_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o minister_n which_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v also_o of_o those_o deify_v accident_n and_o affection_n that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v these_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v as_o follow_v hujusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la propè_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la quidem_fw-la theologia_n considerari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la hoc_fw-la honoris_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la sortitae_fw-la ut_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la praeessent_fw-la nempe_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la optimum_fw-la max._n vocabant_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebant_fw-la plurimum_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la ejus_fw-la decederet_fw-la sed_fw-la instar_fw-la regis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habere_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o ministras_fw-la quorum_fw-la singulos_fw-la huic_fw-la illive_a curae_fw-la prefecisset_fw-la sic_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o astraea_n ac_fw-la themis_n praefecta_fw-la erat_fw-la actibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la attenderetur_fw-la comus_n curare_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la comessationes_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la diis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la affectione_n sortitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la cuique_fw-la commissa_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la different_a à _fw-la spiritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la angelis_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o reverà _fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditi_fw-la sint_fw-la illae_fw-la verò_fw-la mentes_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sint_fw-la figmentum_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la assectionum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vis_fw-fr esse_fw-la major_a videretur_fw-la comminiscentis_fw-la mentes_n affectionibus_fw-la singulis_n praefectas_fw-la facilè_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suà _fw-la commenta_fw-la persuadere_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la satis_fw-la videretur_fw-la verisimile_fw-la summae_fw-la illi_fw-la menti_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la servire_fw-la mentes_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectior_fw-la sit_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la minusque_fw-la curis_fw-la implicetur_fw-la inque_fw-la tot_fw-la famulantium_fw-la numero_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la majestas_fw-la magis_fw-la eluceat_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la quidem_fw-la opinio_fw-la erat_fw-la theologiae_n civilis_fw-la of_o such_o god_n
as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o their_o civil_a theology_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o certain_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o affection_n for_n thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a do_v not_o immediate_o himself_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n since_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o king_n many_z he_o and_o she-minister_n under_o he_o which_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o thus_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v also_o astrea_n and_o themis_n be_v by_o they_o think_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o justice_n be_v concern_v and_o comus_n over_o all_o revel_v and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n if_o consider_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a than_o only_o in_o this_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v being_n real_o create_v by_o god_n but_o the_o former_a the_o figment_n of_o man_n only_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o affection_n that_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o they_o devize_a and_o imagine_v certain_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o vulgar_a might_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n by_o their_o priest_n because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o that_o supreme_a mind_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n shall_v have_v many_o other_o mind_n as_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o both_o to_o free_v he_o from_o solicitous_a care_n and_o also_o to_o add_v to_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n where_o tho_o vossius_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v possible_o suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o these_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o minister_n over_o those_o several_a affection_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v the_o same_o of_o all_o those_o other_o political_a god_n of_o these_o pagan_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a being_n but_o only_o as_o inferior_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v now_o well_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v some_o particular_a difference_n of_o small_a moment_n betwixt_o we_o ourselves_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o aeolus_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o arrianus_n not_o indeed_o for_o one_o but_o for_o many_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o demon_n collective_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o interpret_v those_o deify_v accident_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a unknown_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o respective_o 24._o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o quoniam_fw-la sciebant_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la nemini_fw-la talia_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la concedi_fw-la quorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deos_fw-la quas_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la dari_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vocabula_fw-la inde_fw-la flâctentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bello_fw-la bellonam_fw-la nuncupaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bellum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la cunis_fw-la cuninam_fw-la non_fw-la cunam_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la segetibus_fw-la segetiam_fw-la non_fw-la segetem_fw-la sicuâ_n à _fw-fr pomis_fw-la pomonam_fw-la non_fw-la pomum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bobus_fw-la bobonam_fw-la non_fw-la bovem_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la declinatione_fw-la sicut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la dea_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puâata_fw-la ita_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi virtutem_fw-la honour_n qui_fw-la honorem_fw-la concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la victoria_fw-la quae_fw-la victoriam_fw-la that_fw-mi ita_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la felicitas_n dea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la illud_fw-la attenditur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la felicitas_n datur_fw-la because_o our_o forefather_n know_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o any_o without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o god_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n who_o name_n they_o know_v not_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o they_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a alteration_n make_v in_o they_o as_o when_o the_o god_n that_o cause_v war_n be_v call_v not_o bellum_n but_o bellona_n the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o infant_n cradle_n not_o cuna_n but_o cunina_n that_o which_o give_v corn_n segetia_n and_o that_o which_o afford_v apple_n pomona_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o other_o time_n this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o declension_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n as_o pecunia_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v money_n but_o also_o the_o goddess_n which_o give_v money_n virtus_n the_o goddess_n which_o give_v virtue_n honour_v the_o god_n that_o bestow_v honour_n concordia_n the_o goddess_n that_o cause_v concord_n victory_n the_o goddess_n which_o afford_v victory_n so_o also_o when_o felicity_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n by_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v here_o i_o say_v the_o pagan_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n certain_a inferior_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n some_o may_v possible_o understand_v those_o political_a god_n and_o deify_v thing_n also_o after_o the_o way_n of_o vossius_fw-la for_o so_o many_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n among_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n that_o all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o single_a create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n each_o of_o they_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o goddess_n victory_n be_v one_o single_a create_v she-spirit_n appoint_v to_o bestow_v victory_n to_o whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o goddess_n justice_n shall_v be_v such_o another_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v to_o dispense_v justice_n every_o where_o and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o those_o other_o accidental_a thing_n or_o affection_n deify_v as_o virtue_n honour_n concord_n felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 7._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v nothing_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v generate_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o also_o god_n plain_o deny_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v the_o create_v minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n verum_fw-la high_a
neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la coluntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o exiguus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la but_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n or_o subservient_fw-fr create_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o such_o etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o those_o god_n that_o be_v now_o vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n be_v reduce_v into_o certain_a rank_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n of_o which_o their_o noble_a and_o select_a god_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereas_o say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o twelve_o nor_o twenty_o nor_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o innumerable_a star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n suppose_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n 1246._o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v object_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o one_o absolute_o powerful_a be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a as_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o to_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o zeno_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n ïn_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o one_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a be_v of_o all_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n for_o there_o the_o god_n be_v mutual_o better_o one_o than_o another_o respective_o as_o to_o several_a thing_n and_o therefore_o zeno_n take_v not_o this_o consent_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_o seem_v from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o many_o political_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o not_o many_o independent_a deity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o zeno_n doubtless_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o their_o political_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n as_o it_o be_v parcele_v out_o and_o multiply_v that_o be_v receive_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o exercise_v different_a power_n and_o produce_v various_a effect_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o chief_a pagan_a doctor_n that_o these_o many_o political_a and_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n that_o be_v either_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o or_o his_o various_a power_n and_o virtue_n effect_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n though_o this_o learned_a philologer_n do_v plain_o straiten_v and_o confine_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o natural_a theology_n too_o much_o and_o improper_o call_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n however_o acknowledge_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dispar_fw-la verò_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la numen_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la quà m_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la eóque_fw-la omne_fw-la gentium_fw-la numina_fw-la referebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nempe_fw-la mens_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la occupata_fw-la circa_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ita_fw-la numina_fw-la nominaque_fw-la deorum_fw-la variare_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la vim_fw-la aliquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la viderent_fw-la ita_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la crederent_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la devenere_fw-la ut_fw-la immanem_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fingerent_fw-la catervam_fw-la sagaciores_fw-la interim_n haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numen_fw-la aiebant_fw-la putà _fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la una_fw-la foret_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la tamen_fw-la effectis_fw-la varia_fw-la sortiretur_fw-la nomina_fw-la vario_fw-la etiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la cultu_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a theologer_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o that_o for_o they_o conceive_v that_o as_o nature_n be_v occupy_v about_o several_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v and_o wherever_o they_o see_v any_o great_a force_n there_o do_v they_o present_o conceit_v something_o divine_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v they_o at_o length_n to_o feign_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o the_o more_o sagacious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n affirm_v all_o these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o real_o but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o various_a effect_n both_o receive_v divers_a name_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o different_a manner_n where_o vossius_fw-la call_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o these_o natural_a theologer_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o natural_a theology_n have_v be_v denominate_v from_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o varro_n and_o scaevola_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o philosophic_a who_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a and_o vnintelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o history_n thereof_o before_o give_v by_o we_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o as_o opposite_a to_o opinion_n fancy_n and_o fabulosity_n or_o what_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o existence_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v st._n austin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n 5._o and_o hominum_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o institutes_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o as_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a theology_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o varro_n in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la secundum_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ea_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o credantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o city_n according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o such_o atheistick_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o strato_n we_o substitute_v that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n this_o of_o vossius_fw-la will_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a concern_v their_o natural_a theologer_n that_o according_a to_o they_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a or_o real_a god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v after_o different_a manner_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o those_o theologer_n there_o be_v real_o also_o many_o other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o demon_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o subservient_fw-fr executioner_n of_o all_o those_o several_a power_n of_o he_o and_o according_o we_o have_v before_o this_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o out_o of_o prudentius_n in_o vno_fw-la constituit_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la serviat_fw-la ingens_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ratio_fw-la variis_fw-la instructa_fw-la ministris_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n rule_v over_o all_o who_o display_v and_o exercise_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n all_o several_o personate_v and_o deify_v
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1â_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o in_o readiness_n for_o those_o chaldean_a idolater_n when_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n 10.11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o none_o shall_v be_v religious_o worship_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n save_v only_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o without_o image_n too_o which_o prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o fulfil_v shall_v then_o have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 11.15_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o controversy_n right_o state_v betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n by_o lactantius_n 1._o sed_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hortensius_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuntios_n et_fw-la est_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixisse_fw-la senecam_fw-la suprà _fw-la retuli_fw-la genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la verùm_fw-la hi_o neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciant_fw-la as_o if_o we_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o make_v a_o solitary_a and_o deserted_n deity_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v his_o minister_n who_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o seneca_n that_o god_n have_v generate_v or_o create_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n si_fw-mi eos_fw-la multitudo_fw-la delectat_fw-la non_fw-la duodecim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la ut_fw-la orpheus_n sed_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la &_o arguimus_fw-la eorum_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o diversum_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la paucos_fw-la putant_fw-la sciant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la debeant_fw-la nè_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la violent_a cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la exponunt_fw-la dum_fw-la pluribus_n tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o multitude_n delight_v they_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o nor_o yet_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o as_o orpheus_n but_o innumerable_a and_o we_o tax_v their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o few_o nevertheless_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o violate_v the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v profane_v when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v then_o only_o this_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o religious_o worship_v but_o this_o pagan_a objection_n against_o the_o solitary_a deity_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n also_o otherwise_o answer_v namely_o from_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o affirm_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n a_o solitary_n and_o sterile_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o pagan_n they_o interpret_n also_o moses_n his_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n xxxvi_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v particular_o what_o these_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o philosophic_a or_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o abstract_n be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o high_o than_o a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v chief_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o have_v according_o several_a distinction_n among_o they_o concern_v their_o god_n as_o between_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supermundane_a and_o the_o mundane_a god_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eternal_a and_o the_o generate_v god_n that_o latter_a word_n be_v now_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o confine_v sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o last_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a go_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supermundane_a eternal_a and_o intelligible_a god_n of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o plotinus_n call_v they_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostate_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n viz._n tagathon_n or_o hen_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n or_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o plato_n but_o much_o ancient_a than_o he_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o of_o yesterday_o but_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o deliver_v though_o obscure_o the_o discourse_n now_o extant_a be_v but_o explication_n of_o they_o appear_v from_o plato_n own_o writing_n parmenides_n before_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o parmenides_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect_n and_o therefore_o probable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v one_o of_o the_o arcanum_n of_o that_o school_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o numenius_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n entertain_v it_o as_o such_o 50._o and_o moderatus_n as_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o plain_o affirm_v this_o trinity_n of_o principle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o moderatus_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v above_o all_o essence_n that_o the_o second_o one_o which_o be_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o intelligible_a according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o that_o the_o three_o which_o be_v psychical_a or_o soul_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o first_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n last_o we_o have_v jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n also_o in_o proclus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o praise_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n which_o proclus_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o full_o testify_v 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_n mystagogia_n pythagoras_n be_v first_o instruct_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_n orgia_n or_o mystery_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o plato_n be_v the_o next_o who_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o the_o orphick_a writing_n and_o that_o a_o trinity_n be_v part_n of_o that_o orphick_a cabala_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o amelius_n he_o affirm_v in_o proclus_n that_o plato_n three_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o cronus_n moreover_o since_o all_o these_o three_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n travel_v into_o egypt_n be_v there_o initiate_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n call_v hermaical_a it_o seem_v probable_a as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâs_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
his_o language_n this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n and_o thus_o do_v there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o more_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o be_v by_o many_o conceive_v however_o our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o platonism_n itself_o why_o the_o platonist_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o or_o more_o subordination_n in_o their_o trinity_n than_o the_o most_o severe_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o platonist_n when_o the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o second_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o three_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n these_o not_o as_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o all_o substantial_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n than_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a inferiority_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o interponit_fw-la there_o be_v another_o platonic_a hypothesis_n which_o st._n austin_n hint_v from_o porphyrius_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o wherein_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o this_o do_v proclus_n also_o sometime_o follow_v calling_z the_o third_z in_o like_a manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o middle_a power_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o relation_n of_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o one_o another_o which_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o apprehension_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o that_o love_v whereby_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o now_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a platonic_a hypothesis_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gradation_n or_o descent_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o circulation_n in_o the_o trinity_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o though_o some_o junior_a platonist_n have_v adulterate_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n righty_a understand_v and_o the_o christian_a or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v model_v and_o rectify_v there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v but_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n do_v thus_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o one_o god_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o entire_a divinity_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v say_v also_o by_o they_o to_o have_v one_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o no_o where_n suppose_v each_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o very_a same_o or_o to_o have_v no_o distinct_a singular_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o their_o very_a hypothesis_n itself_o and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v they_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o only_o one._n nevertheless_o the_o christian_a platonist_n will_v here_o also_o apologise_v for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o of_o no_o other_o persuasion_n than_o this_o that_o that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n agree_v in_o as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o only_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n or_o substance_n that_o word_n substance_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o synonymous_n with_o essence_n and_o apply_v to_o universals_z likewise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o peripatetic_n when_o they_o call_v a_o man_n or_o animal_n in_o general_n substantiam_fw-la secundam_fw-la a_o second_o substance_n now_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o these_o orthodox_n father_n do_v common_o distinguish_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o trinity_n betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v singular_a and_o individual_a but_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a and_o universal_a thus_o do_v theodoret_n pronounce_v of_o these_o father_n in_o general_n haer._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o genus_fw-la from_o the_o species_n or_o inviduum_fw-la so_o do_v essence_n or_o substance_n differ_v from_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a or_o individual_a but_o one_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n and_o substance_n theodoret_n notwithstanding_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o distinction_n be_v observe_v by_o other_o greek_a writer_n betwixt_o those_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o universals_z only_o generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n to_o have_v its_o own_o singular_a individual_a or_o existent_a essence_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o singular_a existent_a essence_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12._o three_o hypostasis_n a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o existent_a essence_n however_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o here_o think_v fit_a thus_o to_o limit_v and_o appropriate_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o two_o word_n that_o a_o singular_a and_o existent_a essence_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n or_o substance_n shall_v be_v mean_v that_o general_n or_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o three_o singular_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n or_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v 369._o we_o may_v here_o heap_v up_o many_o more_o testimony_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o common_a be_v to_o proper_a the_o same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o hypostasis_n 7._o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o this_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n petavius_n in_o hoc_fw-la vno_fw-la graecorum_n praesertim_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicia_fw-la concordant_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sive_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturam_fw-la quà m_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vocant_fw-la generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o commune_fw-la ac_fw-la minimè_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verò_fw-la proprium_fw-la singular_a &_o circumscriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o peculiaribus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_n ac_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la componitur_fw-la in_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n especial_o agree_v that_o usia_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o they_o call_v physis_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v something_a general_n common_a and_o vndetermine_v but_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a singular_a and_o circumscribe_v and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o that_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a note_n and_o property_n or_o individuate_a circumstance_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v further_a certain_a that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v orthodox_n because_o they_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n do_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n also_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v not_o
only_o one_o general_n and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o god_n but_o be_v also_o three_o individual_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n just_o as_o three_o individual_a man_n thomas_n peter_n and_o john_n under_o that_o vltimate_a species_n of_o man_n or_o that_o specific_a essence_n of_o humanity_n which_o have_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o wherefore_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v according_o thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o these_o father_n viz._n anastasius_n and_o cyril_n to_o be_v essentia_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la numero_fw-la differens_fw-la a_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o its_o certain_a property_n or_o individuate_v circumstance_n differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o assert_v and_o industrious_o pursue_v beside_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n especial_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n and_o damascen_n who_o word_n because_o petavius_n have_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a we_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o independent_a co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o compare_v with_o one_o another_o because_o as_o three_o man_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o father_n another_o a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o a_o nephew_n yet_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o be_v natural_o coequal_a and_o vnsubordinate_a there_o be_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a vnsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n cyril_n one_o of_o these_o theologer_n find_v no_o other_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o such_o a_o homoousiotes_n such_o a_o co-essentiality_a or_o consubstantiality_n as_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v therein_o 270._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n for_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o christian_a have_v they_o but_o accommodate_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a to_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o their_o might_n have_v be_v but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o further_o distinguishable_a by_o any_o natural_a diversity_n but_o numerical_o only_a and_o so_o no_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la any_o way_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o another_o that_o be_v have_v these_o platonist_n comply_v with_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n under_o that_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o be_v complete_o orthodox_n though_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v in_o another_o sense_n homoousian_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n again_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o have_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o man_n be_v three_o man_n these_o learned_a father_n endeavour_v with_o their_o logic_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o man_n be_v but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v three_o they_o be_v real_o &_o true_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o specific_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o and_o serious_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o which_o same_o logic_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o all_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v here_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o three_o such_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o god_n which_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o such_o neither_o and_o not_o three_o hundred_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o man_n we_o say_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o tritheism_n and_o that_o of_o god_n independent_a and_o coordinate_a too_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n take_v with_o all_o its_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o trinity_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o several_a other_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o reason_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o three_o individual_a man_n have_v one_o common_a specifical_a essence_n of_o manhood_n in_o they_o and_o be_v all_o one_o man._n but_o as_o this_o trinity_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v decry_v for_o tritheistick_a so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o start_v there_o up_o that_o other_o trinity_n of_o person_n numerical_o the_o same_o or_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v own_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n only_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o entertain_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o those_o first_o opposer_n of_o arianism_n may_v be_v render_v probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o free_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n petavius_n a_o person_n well_o acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o many_o be_v much_o lead_v 13._o by_o such_o new_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o eo_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la vim_o collocasse_fw-la patres_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalem_fw-la patri_fw-la naturâ_fw-la excellentiâque_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la defenderent_fw-la citra_fw-la expressam_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la mentionem_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la conjicere_fw-la etenim_fw-la nicaeni_n isti_fw-la praesules_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la arianae_n sectae_fw-la arcana_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nemo_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la opprimenda_fw-la maximè_fw-la foret_fw-la acrius_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la potuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la formulâ_fw-la spectarunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la essentiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la astruerent_a testatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vox_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la arx_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la quinto_fw-la docui_fw-la deinde_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la decreto_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a force_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n oppose_v against_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v in_o assert_v only_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o same_o
for_o those_o nicene_n bishop_n themselves_z who_o do_v understand_v best_o of_o any_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v especial_o be_v oppugn_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v that_o equality_n of_o essence_n dignity_n and_o eternity_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la itself_o declare_v it_o signify_v rather_o equality_n than_o singularity_n of_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o the_o like_a do_v those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o different_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o essence_n thus_o do_v petavius_n clear_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o singularity_n of_o numerical_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o generical_a essence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v only_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o because_o these_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n do_v all_o of_o zealous_o condemn_v sabellianism_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o again_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la as_o be_v before_o intimate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_v under_o humane_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o according_o st._n basil_n interpret_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thus_o epist._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o sameness_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o singular_a numerical_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o wherefore_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o be_v use_v by_o plotinus_n as_o synonymous_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a and_o homoousious_a with_o they_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o when_o he_o affirm_v 556._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o con-generous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la plain_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n where_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o numerical_a identity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a only_o but_o last_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o athanasius_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v homoousious_a with_o we_o man_n 556._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o we_o man_n he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o we_o then_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o do_v dionysius_n think_v you_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n father_n suppose_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n may_v more_o full_o and_o thorough_o be_v perceive_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v now_o arius_n maintain_v the_o son_n or_o word_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o mutable_a or_o defectible_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v essential_o or_o substantial_o from_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a wherefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n determine_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v god_n not_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o the_o common_a general_n or_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n natura_fw-la una_fw-la synodiâ_n non_fw-la unitate_fw-la personae_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la one_o nature_n not_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n
substance_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o another_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n but_o like_a to_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o one_o right_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o man_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o another_o who_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o only_o as_o a_o statue_n be_v like_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o real_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o customary_a signification_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v interpret_v that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o another_o we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o orthodox_n father_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o shall_v omit_v they_o and_o only_o insert_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_n maxim_n chap._n the_o 15._o write_v thus_o duo_o very_fw-la homines_fw-la etsi_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la alterius_fw-la unius_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la homo_fw-la autem_fw-la alterius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similis_fw-la patri_fw-la quocirca_fw-la verus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la similis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la two_o true_a man_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v son_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o another_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o here_o among_o man_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la or_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o again_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la arianorum_n express_v himself_o thus_o ariani_n nos_fw-la vocitant_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la graeco_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d defendimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la dicamus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la planiùs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la siquis_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la mallet_n filius_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la putarÃ_n quanta_fw-la igitur_fw-la impietate_fw-la isti_fw-la caecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la unicum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la atque_fw-la imparis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la sit_fw-la creatus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o arian_n call_v we_o homoousian_o because_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n we_o defend_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n homoousious_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same-substance_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o essence_n this_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v usiah_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o express_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o son_n who_o thus_o call_v we_o homoousian_o who_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o be_v disinherit_v as_o be_v account_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n how_o great_a impiety_n therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v with_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o different_a and_o unequal_a and_o many_o way_n unlike_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n only_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi filius_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ergo_fw-la facta_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whatever_o substance_n be_v not_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o make_a and_o create_v substance_n and_o not_o true_o god_n last_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n who_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la against_o arius_n intend_v not_o therein_o to_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n appear_v plain_o from_o their_o disclaim_n and_o disow_v those_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o epiphanius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v tautoousion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o sabellius_n nevertheless_o do_v we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o power_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o essence_n he_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a or_o individual_a sameness_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o god_n also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la he_o therefore_o reject_v that_o other_o word_n tautoousios_n because_o it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o individual_a essence_n which_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o other_o word_n monoousios_n athanasius_n himself_o 241._o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n thus_o express_o condemn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sabellian_o do_v and_o to_o be_v monoousios_n and_o not_o homoousios_fw-la they_o thereby_o
destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n where_o vsia_n essence_n or_o substance_n in_o that_o fictitious_a word_n monoousios_n be_v take_v for_o singular_a or_o existent_a essence_n the_o whole_a deity_n be_v thus_o say_v by_o sabellius_n to_o have_v only_o one_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v understand_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n the_o son_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o athanasius_n here_o disclaim_v a_o monoousian_a trinity_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v before_o a_o tautoousian_a both_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o alike_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostate_n or_o person_n that_o have_v several_o their_o own_o singular_a essence_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n only_o which_o be_v thus_o disclaim_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o athanasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n only_o but_o of_o hypostasis_n true_o and_o real_o exist_v but_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n go_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o monoousian_a trinity_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o different_a notion_n or_o conception_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o that_o other_o heteroousian_a trinity_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a and_o heterogeneous_a substance_n one_o of_o which_o only_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v also_o thus_o particular_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n 202._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o catholic_n church_n do_v neither_o believe_v less_o than_o this_o homoousian_a trinity_n lest_o it_o shall_v comply_v with_o judaisme_n or_o sink_v into_o sabellianism_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o leave_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v tumble_v down_o into_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n it_o introduce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o uncreated_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n than_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wriâten_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o which_v thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o coessentiality_n and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o thus_o in_o that_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o chapter_n inscribe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n do_v athanasius_n lay_v his_o foundation_n here_o when_o to_o that_o question_n propose_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n the_o first_o reply_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o one_o common_a name_n of_o dignity_n bestow_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n himself_o call_v thing_n divide_v into_o multitude_n from_o one_o common_a nature_n by_o one_o singular_a name_n for_o both_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o reconcile_v thereto_o as_o to_o one_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o be_v in_o gen._n the_o 6._o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o verse_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v upon_o which_o athanasius_n make_v this_o reflection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o only_o one_o man_n but_o infinite_a myriad_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v the_o scripture_n call_v all_o those_o man_n one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o community_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n 214_o again_o he_o comment_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o that_o other_o scripture-passage_n exodus_fw-la the_o 15.1_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o pharaoh_n go_v out_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o fall_v with_o infinite_a chariot_n in_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v drown_v together_o with_o he_o and_o many_o horse_n yet_o moses_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v speak_v thus_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n the_o lord_n have_v throw_v both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o call_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o one_o horse_n whereupon_o athanasius_n thus_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 214._o if_o therefore_o among_o man_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o form_n power_n and_o will_n all_o man_n not_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n nor_o form_n nor_o strength_n as_o also_o different_a language_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n meropes_a nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v one_o man_n may_v not_o that_o trinity_n of_o person_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vndivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o
power_n one_o will_n and_o one_o energy_n be_v much_o rather_o call_v one_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a foetus_fw-la of_o athanasius_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o god_n and_o that_o those_o scripture-passage_n be_v but_o weak_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o only_a but_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o it_o also_o as_o their_o have_n not_o only_o one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o moreover_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n 467._o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_a by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessential_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o this_o athanasius_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o arian_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o must_v needs_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o their_o trinity_n and_o again_o afterward_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o species_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thus_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v who_o introduce_v a_o multiform_a deity_n consist_v of_o divers_a species_n we_o suppose_v only_o one_o universal_a godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o however_o call_v god_n by_o these_o arian_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o necessity_n be_v two_o god_n one_o of_o they_o a_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n 275._o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o arian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o god_n divide_v the_o holy_a monad_n into_o three_o heterogeneous_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o whereas_o the_o right_a orthodox_n trinity_n 20â_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a trinity_n theologise_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o alien_a foreign_a or_o extraneous_a intermingle_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o heterogeneous_a thing_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n join_v together_o and_o whereas_o the_o arian_n interpret_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o will_n athanasius_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n hereof_o conclude_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o beside_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o mean_a a_o unity_n of_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n only_o appear_v plain_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 923._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o create_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o agreement_n of_o will_n with_o their_o creator_n yet_o have_v they_o this_o by_o participation_n only_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o motion_n as_o he_o who_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o or_o substantial_o one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v betwixt_o unity_n of_o consent_n with_o god_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o immutable_o of_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o athanasius_n which_o though_o some_o may_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o singular_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o by_o he_o intend_v but_o either_o of_o generick_n or_o specific_a essence_n only_o or_o else_o in_o such_o other_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 468._o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o imply_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n at_o least_o of_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v either_o not_o true_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o must_v they_o be_v two_o god_n one_o a_o creator_n 456._o the_o other_o a_o creature_n again_o when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o one_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o partly_o of_o a_o common_a and_o generical_a one_o and_o partly_o of_o such_o another_o sameness_n or_o unity_n as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o express_v last_o when_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o sense_n before_o mention_v but_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o specific_a or_o generick_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n
imperfect_a be_v account_v such_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o thing_n appear_v imperfect_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o also_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v once_o take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v account_v imperfect_a shall_v have_v proceed_v nor_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o inconsummate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o proceed_n from_o thing_n absolute_a and_o complete_a thence_o descend_v down_o to_o these_o low_a effete_n and_o languid_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o positive_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n finite_a be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o imperfect_a so_o that_o finite_a be_v proper_o the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a the_o negation_n of_o finite_a however_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o true_a infinity_o because_o they_o be_v essential_o finite_a as_o number_n corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o time_n infinity_o be_v there_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o a_o nonentity_n it_o can_v only_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o we_o also_o conceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a conception_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o conclude_v to_o assert_v a_o infinite_a be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a and_o conceivable_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o infinite_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o theology_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o theologer_n or_o bigotical_a religionist_n or_o late_a time_n extend_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o so_o may_v other_o sometime_o unskilful_o attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n thing_n inconsistent_a or_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o because_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v all_o perfection_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o by_o theologer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o do_v some_o notwithstanding_o contend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o antecedent_n rule_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o will_n arbitrary_o will_v therefore_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la just_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a perfection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o unjust_a or_o a_o natural_a sanctity_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n again_o some_o theologer_n determine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o conceive_v such_o a_o immutability_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a perfection_n thereof_o seem_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v all_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_o determine_v by_o divine_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o power_n of_o act_v ad_fw-la extra_n and_o of_o perceive_v or_o animadvert_v thing_n do_v sucessive_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a contradiction_n of_o mistake_a theologer_n that_o therefore_o theology_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o because_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictory_n opinion_n that_o therefore_o philosophy_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n all_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n admit_v of_o nothing_o contradictious_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o plain_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n notwithstade_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a and_o gross_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o they_o will_v therefore_o present_o conclude_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n can_v conceive_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o determine_v present_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v incorporeal_a body_n wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o theologer_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o a_o modern_a writer_n the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n now_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v body_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o spirit_n be_v call_v incorporeal_a this_o be_v only_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o may_v with_o more_o piety_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o attribute_n best_o express_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o where_o incorporeal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o express_v only_o the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n under_o it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o something_o and_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o childishness_n of_o these_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o mistake_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o atheist_n only_o there_o be_v some_o theist_n also_o who_o labour_n under_o this_o same_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o who_o therefore_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o these_o atheist_n impute_v to_o all_o theology_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o it_o suppose_v god_n to_o perceive_v thing_n sensible_a without_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a without_o any_o brain_n pious_a man_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o honour_n sake_n whatsoever_o they_o see_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o see_v hear_v will_a know_v justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o deny_v he_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o eye_n ear_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o organ_n without_o which_o we_o worm_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v conceive_v such_o faculty_n to_o be_v and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o god_n action_n philosophical_o then_o do_v they_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o âut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
fact_n and_o history_n will_v needs_o impute_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o knavery_n or_o else_o to_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a imagination_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n or_o last_o to_o certain_a religious_a tale_n or_o legend_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o political_a end_n we_o shall_v here_o suggest_v something_o brief_o to_o vindicate_v the_o historick_n truth_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n against_o atheist_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o since_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v aver_v in_o all_o age_n and_o many_o time_n attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a prudence_n and_o unsuspected_a veracity_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n impute_v the_o original_a of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v both_o their_o dream_n and_o their_o wake_v fancy_n for_o real_a vision_n and_o sensation_n they_o do_v hereby_o plain_o contradict_v one_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o criterion_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o confound_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n with_o sensation_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o from_o sense_n however_o they_o here_o derogate_v so_o much_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o from_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a life_n wherefore_o other_o atheist_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o deny_v so_o many_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n nevertheless_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n cause_v and_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n only_o as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o only_o create_v fancy_n but_o also_o real_a sensible_a object_n and_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n too_o from_o the_o imaginer_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v though_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o again_o from_o which_o prodigious_a paradox_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o some_o atheist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_o absurd_a which_o man_n infect_v with_o atheistick_a incredulity_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v into_o their_o belief_n than_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o endanger_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v once_o any_o invisible_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n acknowledge_v as_o thing_n permanent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n also_o preside_v over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o democritus_n be_v yet_o further_o convince_v by_o these_o relation_n of_o apparition_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o permanent_a being_n and_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o different_a form_n and_o again_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n or_o image_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o exuvious_a efflux_n that_o stream_n continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n only_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n immortal_a at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o their_o concretion_n to_o be_v at_o length_n all_o dissolvable_a and_o their_o personality_n then_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 311._o thus_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d democritus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certoin_v idol_n or_o spectre_n that_o do_v often_o approach_v to_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v beneficent_a and_o some_o maleficent_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o fortunate_a idol_n and_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o very_o longeve_v but_o not_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o they_o sometime_o do_v foresignify_a unto_o man_n future_a event_n both_o visible_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o audible_a voice_n now_o though_o democritus_n be_v much_o blame_v for_o this_o concession_n of_o his_o fellow-atheist_n as_o give_v thereby_o too_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o theist_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v he_o sufficient_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o by_o suppose_v all_o these_o idol_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o certain_a fine_a concretion_n of_o atom_n a_o kind_n of_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a animal_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o without_o any_o immortal_a soul_n as_o he_o suppose_v man_n also_o to_o be_v so_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v in_o sextus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o apparition_n or_o idol_n fall_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n although_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o idol_n no_o other_o god_n that_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n however_o though_o democritus_n continue_v thus_o gross_o atheistical_a yet_o be_v he_o further_o convince_v than_o our_o modern_a atheist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o story_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o all_o fabulcus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n nor_o this_o earââ_n of_o we_o alone_o people_v and_o inhabit_a whilst_o all_o those_o other_o vast_a regiou_n above_o lie_v desert_n solitary_a and_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v agâin_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o so_o far_o with_o democritus_n as_o to_o make_v the_o angelical_a being_n to_o be_v altogether_o ãâ¦ã_o do_v they_o likewise_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a subtiââ_n ãâ¦ã_o aârial_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o 115._o epistle_n ãâã_d angel_n aethereos_fw-la and_o devil_n aereos_fw-la animantes_fw-la 29._o thus_o psellus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o body_n and_o so_o converse_v with_o body_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o father_n the_o divine_a basil_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v body_n not_o only_o in_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a angel_n themselves_o as_o certain_a subtle_a airy_a defecate_n spirit_n where_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o body_n which_o be_v connate_a with_o angel_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o devil_n be_v unite_v to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o radiant_a splendour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dark_a fuliginous_a obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o moreover_o that_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o body_n he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v angel_n too_o from_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n state_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a thereof_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o comparative_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o to_o their_o body_n with_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v not_o so_o proper_a be_v the_o angel_n absolute_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n but_o of_o this_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o magician_n or_o wizard_n demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la both_o of_o these_o prove_v also_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imaginary_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o real_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o among_o those_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o foul_a unclean_a and_o wicked_a one_o though_o not_o make_v such_o by_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n which_o
say_v 18_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n nor_o reveal_v my_o will_n with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n out_o of_o flame_v fire_n but_o the_o next_o great_a manifestation_n of_o myself_o or_o further_a revelation_n of_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n i_o put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o before_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o disbelieve_v this_o great_a prophet_n especial_o or_o their_o disobey_v of_o he_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o do_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v undoubted_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o i_o and_o according_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o reject_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o real_a miracle_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n or_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o before_o himself_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a spirit_n whether_o bad_a or_o good_a when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o their_o body_n again_o or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o set_v this_o seal_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o though_o all_o miracle_n promiscuous_o do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o confirm_v a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o invisible_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o the_o atheist_n common_o deny_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o miracle_n also_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o power_n perfectly_n super_n natural_a or_o by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o to_o deny_v and_o disbelieve_v all_o miracle_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o sense_n which_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sensation_n itself_o miraculous_a or_o else_o monstrous_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o history_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v so_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v they_o not_o all_o along_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o first_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n will_v itself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v be_v that_o of_o divination_n oracle_n prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n otherwise_o unforeknowable_a to_o man_n which_o either_o evince_n a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v presention_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o be_v to_o humane_a understanding_n alone_o altogether_o unforeknowable_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o unquestionable_o true_a si_fw-mi divinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o there_o be_v divination_n or_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n vndiscoverable_a by_o man_n then_o be_v there_o god_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o mirââles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v power_n of_o create_a spirit_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o call_v angel_n or_o demon_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v not_o only_o clear_a understanding_n than_o man_n and_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o nature_n but_o also_o be_v reason_n of_o their_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n opportunity_n of_o know_v thing_n remote_o distant_a and_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o man_n secret_a machination_n and_o consultation_n it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a that_o many_o future_a event_n nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o at_o least_o foresee_v by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miraculous_a divine_a revelation_n their_o cause_n be_v already_o in_o be_v as_o man_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n can_v foretell_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o unforeknowable_a and_o as_o prince_n or_o statesman_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a intelligence_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a can_v presage_v more_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o kingdom_n than_o ignorant_a plebeian_n and_o such_o be_v those_o prediction_n which_o democritus_n though_o otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o atheism_n allow_v of_o cicero_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o 1._o plurimis_fw-la locis_fw-la gravis_fw-la auct_n or_o democritus_n praesensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la comprobat_fw-la democritus_n a_o grave_a writer_n do_v in_o many_o place_n approve_v of_o the_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o suppose_v certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n can_v therefore_o foretell_v many_o future_a event_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o democritus_n will_v not_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a event_n have_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o volition_n but_o hold_v liberty_n of_o will_n as_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v as_o if_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o presage_v and_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a foreknowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o all_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o heretofore_o be_v by_o epicurus_n and_o still_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foreknow_v without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n what_o such_o or_o such_o person_n will_v do_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o without_o incur_v any_o inconvenience_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n or_o demon_n may_v sometime_o predict_v also_o what_o themselves_o cause_v and_o effect_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o any_o such_o create_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o when_o event_n remote_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o immediate_a cause_n actual_o in_o be_v which_o also_o depend_v upon_o many_o circumstance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o thing_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n as_o likewise_o upon_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a volition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o link_v and_o concatenate_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o often_o loose_a and_o free_a
without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v ever_o after_o it_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o make_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v then_o must_v the_o rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o simple_a reason_n of_o thing_n also_o or_o their_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v compound_v be_v of_o neccesity_n eternal_a likewise_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o diameter_n of_o a_o square_n be_v incommensurable_a with_o the_o side_n if_o the_o rationes_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o a_o square_a diameter_n and_o side_n or_o their_o intelligible_a essence_n be_v not_o themselves_o eternal_a these_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o plato_n a_o man_n of_o much_o meditation_n and_o no_o contemptible_a philosopher_n not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unchangeable_a but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a of_o which_o cicero_n thus_o haec_fw-la plato_n negate_fw-la gigni_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la contineri_fw-la these_o thing_n plato_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a even_o aristotle_n himself_o also_o notwithstanding_o his_o so_o often_o clash_v with_o plato_n idea_n here_o real_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o form_n and_o species_n or_o the_o universal_a intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o science_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v thus_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o man_n make_v the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o generate_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sphere_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v without_o any_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o he_o sometime_o call_v these_o object_n of_o science_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o immutable_a essence_n or_o nature_n last_o where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o those_o other_o sceptic_n who_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o science_n he_o first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o suppose_v singular_a body_n or_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o c._n to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a of_o these_o man_n mistake_n be_v this_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o indeterminate_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v all_o the_o nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o be_v movable_a or_o in_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o mutation_n since_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v verify_v or_o constant_o affirm_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o changeable_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o science_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o never_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o sceptical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v have_v these_o man_n therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_a âf_a essence_n of_o thing_n beside_o that_o of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o which_o belong_v neither_o motion_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o any_o generation_n at_o all_o by_o which_o essence_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o intelligible_a nature_n species_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a and_o immutable_a science_n at_o all_o be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o singular_n and_o sensible_fw-fr because_o these_o be_v all_o mutable_a wherefore_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o geometrical_a science_n be_v no_o singular_a and_o material_a triangle_n square_n sphere_n and_o cube_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v mathematical_o exact_a and_o because_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o continue_v immutable_o the_o same_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n whereas_o that_o of_o which_o any_o geometrical_a theorem_fw-la be_v verify_v and_o demonstrate_v must_v be_v immutable_o and_o vnalterable_o the_o same_o the_o triangle_n and_o circle_n sphere_n and_o cube_n of_o euclid_n archimedes_n pappus_n appollonius_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o indivisible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o also_o perfect_o immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o science_n of_o geometry_n be_v such_o for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o these_o mathematical_a thing_n by_o the_o forementioned_a aristotle_n that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n 5._o as_o all_o singular_a body_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v mathematical_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o solid_a body_n be_v for_o place_n belong_v only_o to_o singular_n which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o by_o place_n but_o mathematical_a thing_n be_v not_o any_o where_n because_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o abstract_n be_v only_o in_o mind_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o every_o where_o they_o be_v in_o every_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o last_o these_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v also_o by_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o have_v likewise_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n or_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v truth_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v eternal_a intelligible_n or_o idea_n and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o necessary_a existence_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n necessary_o exist_v since_o these_o truth_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a must_v not_o be_v mean_v their_o very_a substance_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a or_o that_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v only_o as_o a_o modern_a writer_n abusive_o express_v it_o sartoris_n instar_fw-la vestire_fw-la essentias_fw-la rerum_fw-la nouâ_fw-la existentiâ_fw-la cloth_n the_o antecedent_n essence_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n but_o only_o their_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la their_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v object_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o understanding_n before_o they_o be_v make_v there_o must_v be_v a_o mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o intelligible_n their_o necessary_a scheses_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o immutable_a truth_n a_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o awake_v and_o sometime_o asleep_a or_o like_o a_o eye_n sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o shut_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o mind_n as_o be_v essential_o act_n and_o energy_n and_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pepfect_v be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o how_o far_a itself_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
thing_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n be_v vnextend_v then_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n themselves_o be_v vnextend_v also_o thus_o plotinus_n of_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o many_o every_o conceivable_a part_n of_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o act_n upon_o distant_a part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o scatter_v out_o into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n nor_o infinite_o divisible_a because_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o single_a substance_n or_o monade_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n soul_n be_v no_o more_o divisible_a than_o life_n of_o which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v you_o divide_v a_o life_n into_o two_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o life_n the_o half_a thereof_o can_v be_v a_o life_n last_o if_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v out-spread_a into_o distance_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o and_o physical_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o separable_a from_o another_o since_o as_o plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o at_o lest_o no_o theist_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v cleave_v or_o divide_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o remove_v they_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a by_o we_o may_v be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v soul_n or_o mind_n life_n or_o thought_n but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a mind_n soul_n life_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-active_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o energetic_a nature_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n not_o as_o a_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v res_fw-la extensa_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o res_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v extension_n or_o distance_n real_o exist_v or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o without_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aliud_fw-la extra_n aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o perfect_a alterity_n disunity_n and_o divisibility_n so_o that_o no_o extensum_fw-la whatsoever_o of_o any_o sensible_a bigness_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o substance_n but_o a_o multitude_n or_o heap_n of_o substance_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divisible_a moreover_o one_o part_n of_o this_o magnitude_n always_o stand_v without_o another_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o to_o be_v antitypous_a or_o impenetrable_a that_o be_v to_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o extend_v substance_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o room_n or_o space_n one_o yard_n of_o distance_n or_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n can_v possible_o be_v add_v to_o another_o without_o make_v the_o whole_a extension_n double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o the_o other_o one_o magnitude_n can_v imbibe_n or_o swallow_v up_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n moreover_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v mere_a outside_o or_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o self_n active_a power_n or_o virtue_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o hinder_v any_o other_o extend_v thing_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v mere_o by_o its_o be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n as_o a_o logical_a necessity_n or_o else_o local_a motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v also_o but_o passive_a no_o body_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o act_n upon_o itself_o wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o life_n cogitation_n consciousness_n no_o intellection_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o thing_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a heap_n or_o lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o substance_n penetrate_v another_o and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o beside_o this_o outside_o bulky_a extension_n and_o tumourous_a magnitude_n there_o must_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o entity_n who_o essential_a attribute_n or_o character_n be_v life_n self-activity_n or_o cogitation_n which_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mode_n or_o accident_n of_o magnitude_n and_o extension_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o cogitation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v without_o extension_n as_o extension_n without_o cogitation_n whereas_o no_o mode_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n and_o since_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o much_o more_o of_o entity_n in_o life_n and_o cogitation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o mere_a extension_n or_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v and_o next_o to_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v this_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o mere_a accident_n thereof_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o for_o though_o that_o secondary_a and_o participate_v life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a life_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o mere_a extension_n and_o magnitude_n again_o that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v not_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n neither_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n consider_v break_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o if_o either_o all_o extension_n have_v life_n and_o cogitation_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o hylozoi_v conclude_v or_o at_o least_o all_o life_n and_o cogitation_n have_v extension_n and_o consequent_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v either_o extend_v life_n and_o cogitation_n or_o live_v and_o think_v extension_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n unextend_v but_o extension_n the_o only_a entity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o this_o i_o say_v will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v we_o can_v conceive_v a_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o thought_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o as_o wisdom_n folly_n virtue_n vice_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o to_o be_v mensurable_a by_o inch_n foot_n and_o yard_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v no_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n since_o they_o can_v be_v complicate_v together_o into_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a substance_n from_o each_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v such_o tie_v and_o compact_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nââhing_n at_o all_o oâ_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calââd_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
any_o art_n mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o nâxt_v to_o these_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o foreâaid_v inanimate_a element_n by_o unknowing_a nature_n or_o chance_n likewise_o without_o any_o art_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n beget_v this_o whole_a system_n and_o compage_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o afterward_o art_n or_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o those_o same_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n or_o element_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o certain_a smaller_n piece_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n call_v animal_n mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n do_v produce_v certain_a other_o ludicrous_a thing_n which_o partake_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o be_v mere_a image_n vmbrage_n and_o imitation_n as_o picture_n and_o landscape_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o those_o moral_a difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a the_o mere_a figment_n of_o political_a art_n and_o slight_a vmbratil_n thing_n compare_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a natural_a that_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n with_o sense_n and_o apppetite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o for_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a those_o that_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v such_o by_o law_n but_o as_o for_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n as_o theist_n and_o metaphysician_n suppose_v no_o degree_n of_o real_a perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n and_o sense_n above_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lesser_n and_o low_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n they_o endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o the_o small_a and_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_o absurd_a or_o else_o according_a to_o cotta_n instance_n idcircò_fw-la formicam_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la huic_fw-la pulcherimae_fw-la urbi_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o formica_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ratio_fw-la memoria_fw-la that_o therefore_o every_o ant_n or_o pismire_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o most_o beautiful_a city_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n whereas_o a_o ant_n have_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o mind_n reason_n and_o memory_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sagacity_n superior_a to_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n no_o such_o climb_v stair_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n one_o above_o another_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v one_o flat_a and_o level_n it_o be_v indeed_o all_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o vniform_a matter_n under_o several_a form_n dress_n and_o disguise_n or_o variegated_a by_o diversity_n of_o accidental_a modification_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o such_o being_n as_o have_v fancy_n in_o they_o common_o call_v animal_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o sportful_a or_o wanton_a nature_n more_o trim_o artificial_a and_o fine_a gamaieu_n or_o pretty_a toy_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n as_o they_o will_v also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o quick_o transform_v again_o into_o other_o seem_o dull_a unthinking_a and_o inanimate_a shape_v hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n but_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n have_v be_v already_o also_o confute_v over_o and_o over_o again_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n because_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a determine_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o thing_n know_v and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v from_o it_o or_o passive_o to_o lie_v under_o it_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v master_v and_o conquer_a by_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a theorem_n in_o science_n be_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n but_o from_o the_o active_a power_n and_o exert_v vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o know_v 4._o thus_o severinus_n boetius_fw-la videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suâ_fw-la potius_fw-la facultate_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la vtantur_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la injuria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicantis_fw-la actus_fw-la existat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la operam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alienâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la persiciat_a see_v you_o not_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o know_v use_v their_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o judge_v every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n perform_v its_o own_o action_n by_o its_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o faculty_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o motion_n from_o body_n without_o the_o sentient_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o other_o dead_a thing_n see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o the_o soul_n own_o self-activity_n in_o it_o but_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o abstract_a science_n be_v neither_o primary_n sense_n nor_o yet_o the_o fade_v and_o decay_a remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o a_o perception_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o inward_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n not_o sympathetical_a but_o vnpassionate_a the_o noemata_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_a of_o confuse_a cogitation_n and_o though_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v only_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o sentient_a yet_o be_v not_o these_o sensible_fw-fr therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o cogitable_n but_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o science_n or_o intelligible_n which_o the_o mind_n contain_v within_o it_o self_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n of_o some_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_n in_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o derive_v in_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o matter_n be_v both_o elegant_o and_o solid_o confute_v by_o boetius_fw-la his_o philosophic_a muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 4._o quondam_a porticus_fw-la attulit_fw-la qui_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o imagine_v credant_fw-la mentibus_fw-la imprimi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la aequore_fw-la paginae_fw-la pressas_fw-la figere_fw-la literas_fw-la nihil_fw-la motibus_fw-la explicat_fw-la notis_n subdita_fw-la corporum_fw-la rerum_fw-la reddit_fw-la imagine_v cernens_fw-la omne_fw-la notio_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la cognita_fw-la dividit_fw-la alternumque_fw-la legens_fw-la iter_fw-la nunc_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o infima_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la long_o causa_fw-la potentior_fw-la impressas_fw-la patitur_fw-la notas_fw-la et_fw-la vires_fw-la animi_fw-la movens_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la lux_fw-la oculos_fw-la ferret_v tum_o mentis_fw-la vigour_n excitus_fw-la ad_fw-la motus_fw-la simile_n vocans_fw-la obscuros_fw-la nimium_fw-la senes_fw-la e_z corporibus_fw-la extimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a celeri_fw-la stylo_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habeat_fw-la notas_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la si_fw-la propriis_fw-la vigens_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la patience_n iaceo_fw-la cassasque_fw-la in_o speculi_fw-la vicem_fw-la vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la animus_fw-la viget_fw-la quae_fw-la vis_fw-la singula_fw-la prospicit_fw-la quae_fw-la divisa_fw-la recolligit_fw-la nunc_fw-la summis_fw-la caput_fw-la inserit_fw-la tum_o sese_fw-la referens_fw-la sibi_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la efficiens_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la materiae_fw-la modo_fw-la praecedit_fw-la tamen_fw-la excitans_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la passio_fw-la well_fw-mi vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la instrepit_a quas_fw-la intus_fw-la species_n tenet_fw-la notis_n applicat_fw-la exteris_fw-la
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n the_o word_n saturn_n hetrurian_a and_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v hide_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n whence_o italy_n latium_n and_o the_o italian_n latin_v as_o worshipper_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n or_o the_o occult_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o according_a to_o varro_n he_o that_o produce_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o himself_o again_o which_o the_o devour_a of_o his_o male_a child_n this_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a inward_a and_o deep_a recess_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o define_v by_o the_o pagan_n this_o to_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n as_o likewise_o be_v coelus_n or_o uranus_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n and_o therefore_o another_o name_n of_o god_n too_o the_o poetic_a theology_n of_o jupiter_n be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n and_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o coelus_n a_o intimation_n according_a to_o plato_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n universal_a page_n 485_o 486_o though_o minerva_n or_o athena_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v to_o athenagoras_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o excellent_o describe_v by_o aristides_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v offspring_n of_o the_o original_a deity_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v agreeable_o with_o the_o christian_a theology_n page_n 486_o 487_o aphrodite_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o love_n which_o orpheus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n plato_n distinction_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o young_a venus_n the_o former_a the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n without_o a_o mother_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v to_o be_v senior_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n the_o latter_a afterward_o beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o nymph_n dione_n the_o vulgar_a venus_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n temple_n in_o pausanias_n dedicate_v to_o this_o heavenly_a venus_n this_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n euripides_n and_o ovid_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o go_n god_n almighty_a also_o thus_o describe_v as_o a_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n by_o seu._n boetius_fw-la to_o this_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n near_o a_o kin_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o verticordia_n as_o conversive_a of_o man_n mind_n upward_o from_o unchaste_a love_n or_o unclean_a lust._n page_n 488_o 489_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o he_o a_o special_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o sometime_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v vulcan_n as_o act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n style_v by_o the_o egyptian_n phtha_n which_o as_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n page_n 489_o 490_o beside_o all_o which_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n seneca_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la because_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o hercules_n because_o his_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o sometime_o mercury_n as_o be_v reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n page_n 490_o but_o beside_o this_o polyonymy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n there_o be_v other_o dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la or_o special_a god_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n which_o likewise_o be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o seneca_n write_v diverse_o use_v his_o power_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n mistake_v by_o some_o christian_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n tho_o three_o civil_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n as_o act_v in_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n pluto_n in_o plato_n cratylus_n a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n this_o style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o to_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n but_o one_o god_n zeus_n and_o hades_n one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o orpheus_n euripides_n doubtful_a whether_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o hades_n hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n make_v pluto_n the_o first_o of_o those_o many_o name_n of_o god_n synonymous_n with_o zeus_n page_n 490_o 491_o neptune_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n only_o this_o affirm_v by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n balbus_n and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n and_o also_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n page_n 492_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n in_o pausanias_n signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n wherefore_o since_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n page_n 492_o 493_o juno_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o xenocrates_n and_o zeno._n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o god_n in_o the_o aether_n be_v call_v jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n so_o minerva_n likewise_o when_o take_v for_o a_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o that_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o high_a aether_n from_o whence_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divine_a name_n page_n 493_o 494_o yet_o many_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o also_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o divine_a name_n or_o name_n of_o god_n as_o various_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o bestow_v several_a gift_n as_o in_o corn_n and_o fruit_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n in_o medicine_n aesculapius_n in_o traffic_n mercury_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o govern_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n etc._n etc._n page_n 494_o that_o not_o only_a philosopher_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n but_o the_o poet_n themselves_o also_o sometime_o open_o broach_v this_o more_o arcane_a free_a and_o true_a theology_n as_o hermesianax_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n page_n 494_o 495_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v of_o they_o universal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n they_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o real_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 495_o 496_o apuleius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n either_o not_o right_o understand_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrius_fw-la philologer_n g.i._n vossius_fw-la or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o attend_v to_o his_o design_n there_o plain_o to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o platonist_n by_o make_v the_o dii_n consentes_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o other_o invisible_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o so_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o high_a god_n a_o occasion_n for_o this_o fancy_n give_v by_o plato_n
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easây_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
inanimate_a body_n because_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n page_n 512_o neither_o aught_o this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o consist_v in_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o varro_n scaevola_n and_o other_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o animant_fw-la god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a poetic_a go_n page_n 512_o s._n augustine_n just_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o thus_o theologize_v of_o physiology_n or_o fictitious_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 512_o 513_o but_o though_o the_o pagan_n do_v thus_o verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o account_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n cotta_n in_o cicero_n though_o we_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o feed_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o inanimate_a this_o prove_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n lucretius_n cicero_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a go_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v real_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o several_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o which_o agree_v seneca_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 513_o 515_o wherefore_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n but_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o only_o and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o themselves_o as_o god_n worship_v in_o they_o the_o pagan_n pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o eye_n as_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o with_o religious_a eye_n so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o invisible_a deity_n in_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o this_o sometime_o call_v pan_n and_o jupiter_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v by_o the_o persian_n not_o as_o inanimate_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n display_v from_o it_o and_o pervade_v by_o it_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n their_o worship_n intend_v to_o that_o god_n who_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o quiet_v the_o billow_n page_n 515_o 516_o these_o pagan_n also_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n this_o account_n give_v by_o they_o in_o eusebius_n plato_n himself_o approve_v of_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o his_o visible_a image_n and_o though_o maximus_n tyrius_n will_v have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o weak_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o progeny_n and_o socrates_n persuade_v euthydemus_n to_o be_v content_v herewith_o beside_o which_o some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o element_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o julian_n in_o ammianus_n these_o be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o else_o to_o those_o daemon_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v they_o or_o preside_v over_o they_o page_n 516_o 518_o xxxiii_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o those_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v mere_o accidental_a as_o hope_n love_n desire_v memory_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n concord_n clemency_n victory_n echo_n night_n according_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v deify_v anastasis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n of_o jesus_n vice_n also_o sometime_o thus_o deify_v by_o they_o as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n to_o who_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v at_o athens_n though_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v deprecate_v these_o accident_n sometime_o deify_v under_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n prudence_n or_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n against_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n cicero_n himself_o allow_v of_o dedicate_a temple_n to_o mind_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 518_o 520_o but_o such_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n deify_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n again_o dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropologize_v into_o prudence_n as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o conclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v thing_n personate_v and_o feign_a with_o humane_a member_n thus_o the_o pagan_n condemn_v by_o prudentius_n also_o for_o feign_v thing_n incorporeal_a with_o counterfeit_n member_n these_o god_n plain_o explode_v by_o cotta_n or_o cicero_n in_o disguise_n as_o have_v only_a vim_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o not_o deorum_n the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o be_v but_o naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o not_o figurae_fw-la deorum_fw-la page_n 520_o 521_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v both_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o itself_o divine_a pliny_n of_o this_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o part_n every_o one_o worship_v that_o in_o god_n and_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o divide_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o worship_v it_o break_o by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n as_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n just_o censure_v and_o elegant_o perstringe_v by_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n where_o prudentius_n grant_v that_o symmachus_n who_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o worship_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n this_o in_o the_o egyptian_a allegory_n osiris_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n victory_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o neptune_n mars_n and_o bellona_n but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o plautus_n his_o amphitryo_n page_n 521_o 522_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la opinion_n that_o these_o deify_v accident_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o so_o many_o single_a substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o political_a nor_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a deity_n page_n 523_o 524_o probable_a that_o by_o these_o god_n the_o wise_a pagan_n sometime_o understand_v demon_n in_o general_n or_o collective_o that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_v they_o as_o
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n this_o a_o arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n that_o whereas_o anaxagoras_n aristotle_n and_o the_o vulgar_a make_v mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o suppose_v mind_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_z second_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n in_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n before_o multiplicity_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o object_n or_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n as_o also_o because_o intellection_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a or_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o mind_n hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v better_a than_o logos_fw-la reason_n word_n or_o intellect_n that_o not_o logos_fw-la from_o whence_o logos_fw-la be_v derive_v thus_o philo_n the_o god_n before_o reason_n or_o word_n better_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n but_o this_o difficulty_n common_a to_o platonism_n with_o christianity_n which_o likewise_o make_v word_n or_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n not_o the_o first_o but_z second_o hypostasis_fw-la thus_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d devoid_a of_o reason_n and_o mind_n plotinus_n his_o attempt_n to_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o first_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o simple_a light_n different_a from_o that_o multiform_a light_n of_o knowledge_n again_o that_o the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligence_n itself_o and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o intellect_n or_o that_o which_o have_v intellection_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligence_n itself_o do_v not_o understand_v beside_o which_o another_o attempt_n also_o to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n page_n 583_o 586_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o platonic_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o splendour_n from_o the_o sun_n page_n 586_o 587_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o that_o of_o man_n where_o three_o man_n father_n son_n and_o grandson_n all_o adult_n have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o gradual_a subordination_n this_o but_o a_o imperfect_a generation_n page_n 587_o furthermore_n the_o platonist_n will_v recommend_v this_o their_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o subordination_n of_o hypostasis_n from_o hence_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o so_o great_a a_o leap_n or_o jump_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v nor_o the_o whole_a deity_n screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o disproportionate_a height_n as_o will_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o the_o low_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n either_o one_o simple_a monade_n or_o else_o a_o immovable_a mind_n it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v affectible_a with_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o nor_o indeed_o any_o fit_a object_n for_o man_n devotion_n than_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n whereas_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o deity_n salvable_a by_o this_o platonic_a gradation_n page_n 587_o 588_o as_o also_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v why_o just_a so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o page_n 588_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_n trinity_n that_o though_o the_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v call_v three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o opificer_n and_o three_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o real_o make_v up_o but_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o creation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o one_o creator_n porphyrius_n in_o s._n cyril_n explicit_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n page_n 588_o 589_o platonist_n further_o add_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v three_o coordinate_a god_n and_o no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n or_o three_o sun_n one_o sun_n whereas_o the_o sun_n its_o splendour_n and_o derivative_a light_n may_v all_o well_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n page_n 589_o 590_o these_o platonist_n therefore_o suppose_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n plotinus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o not_o the_o very_a same_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_a inexistence_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n one_o divinity_n to_o the_o platonist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n radious_a distance_n immovable_a and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n all_o one_o sphere_n the_o first_o infinite_a goodness_n the_o second_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o three_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n substantial_a page_n 590_o 591_o from_o this_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n it_o be_v both_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n with_o the_o christian_a plain_o appear_v first_o its_o agreement_n in_o the_o three_o fundamental_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o consequent_o its_o discrepance_n from_o aâianism_n page_n 591_o 592_o second_o its_o disagreement_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n nor_o yet_o a_o absolute_a co-equality_n but_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o which_o account_n sâid_v by_o some_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n however_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o main_a point_n page_n 592_o besides_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n sometime_o guilty_a of_o extravagant_a expression_n plâtinus_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thât_v our_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thât_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o make_v it_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o s._n austin_n understand_v it_o this_o a_o foundation_n for_o creature_n worship_n or_o idolatry_n why_o the_o arian_n by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n but_o this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o plato_n so_o elsewhere_o contradict_v by_o plotinus_n himself_o page_n 593_o 594_o that_o notwithstanding_o a_o platonic_a christian_n will_v apologise_v for_o plato_n and_o the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o have_v no_o scripture_n council_n nor_o creed_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o language_n they_o the_o more_o excusable_a if_o not_o always_o uniform_a and_o sometime_o extravagant_a more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v approach_v so_o near_o the_o christian_a truth_n page_n 594_o 595_o and_o for_o their_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o hypostasâs_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o that_o these_o platonist_n herein_o the_o more_o excusable_a because_o the_o majority_n of_o christian_a doctor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o page_n 595_o 596_o the_o platonic_a christian_n further_a apology_n that_o the_o platonist_n intention_n in_o subordinate_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n only_o to_o exclude_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a independent_a go_n that_o none_o of_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_n creature_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o father_n as_o platonist_n general_n and_o universal_a page_n 596_o 597_o beside_o which_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v
of_o a_o great_a abate_v their_o infinite_a right_n and_o yield_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o other_o and_o subjection_n to_o a_o common_a power_n page_n 891_o where_o these_o atheist_n first_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o then_o debase_v justice_n and_o civil_a authority_n make_v it_o the_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a according_a to_o which_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o man_n be_v willing_o just._n this_o no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z but_o the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n before_o plato_n time_n it_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v justice_n according_a to_o these_o to_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a love_v not_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n or_o that_o justice_n be_v indeed_o another_o man_n good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just._n the_o same_o hypothesis_n also_o concern_v justice_n as_o a_o factitious_a thing_n that_o spring_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o imbecility_n and_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n insi_v on_o by_o epicurus_n page_n 891_o 893_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a politician_n to_o make_v justice_n by_o art_n when_o there_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n first_o by_o renounce_v and_o transfer_v man_n right_a by_o will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o nothing_o natural_o unlawful_a then_o can_v no_o man_n by_o will_n and_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o himself_o what_o make_v by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n the_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n that_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la and_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n again_o these_o justice-makers_n and_o authority-makers_n pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o factitious_a justice_n from_o pact_n and_o covenant_n but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n as_o themselves_o confess_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o they_o make_v another_o pretence_n also_o from_o certain_a counterfeit_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a juggle_a equivocation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o fear_n or_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n they_o ridiculous_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n when_o they_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o covenant_n of_o covenant_n from_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o from_o civil_a law_n their_o vain_a attempt_n by_o art_n to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v like_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n their_o artificial_a obligation_n or_o ligament_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n be_v hold_v together_o more_o slender_a than_o cobweb_n page_n 893_o 895_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n and_z obligation-makers_n sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o attempt_n artificial_o to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v therefore_o fly_v at_o last_o from_o art_n to_o force_v and_o power_n make_v their_o sovereign_n to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o all_o obligation_n be_v derive_v from_o law_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v if_o obligation_n to_o obey_v civil_a law_n only_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n then_o be_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o whoever_o can_v promise_v themselves_o impunity_n may_v just_o disobey_v if_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_n only_o in_o fear_n then_o be_v their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o power_n will_v justify_v rebellion_n last_o if_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o violence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o last_v long_o what_o natural_a prevail_v against_o what_o be_v violent_a page_n 895_o wherefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n and_o body_n politic_a can_v neither_o be_v mere_o artificial_a nor_o yet_o violent_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v some_o natural_a vinculum_fw-la to_o hold_v they_o together_o such_o as_o will_v both_o oblige_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o sovereign_n and_o sovereign_n in_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n something_o of_o a_o common_a public_a and_o conglutinate_v nature_n which_o no_o other_o then_o natural_a justice_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o justice_n of_o which_o civil_a authority_n a_o participation_n sovereignty_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o man_n will_n but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o city_n man_n neither_o by_o art_n or_o political_a enchantment_n nor_o by_o mere_a force_n can_v have_v make_v any_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o city_n of_o god_n and_o rational_a being_n the_o civil_a sovereign_a no_o leviathan_n that_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o a_o god_n he_o reign_v not_o in_o mere_a brutish_a force_n and_o fear_v but_o in_o natural_a justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o nevertheless_o need_v of_o force_n and_o fear_v too_o to_o compel_v some_o to_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v the_o sovereign_n sword_n here_o alone_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v reign_v also_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 895_o 896_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v religion_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n because_o it_o limit_n and_o confine_n that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_a the_o reply_n that_o the_o atheist_n infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v nothing_o but_o belluine_a liberty_n but_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_o found_v in_o natural_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v not_o create_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o the_o first_o original_a obligation_n not_o from_o will_n but_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o those_o theist_n who_o derive_v all_o obligation_n to_o moral_a thing_n from_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o threaten_v punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o by_o accident_n only_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o else_o justice_z a_o different_a species_n of_o good_a from_o that_o of_o private_a utility_n infinite_a justice_n as_o absurd_a as_o a_o infinite_a rule_n or_o measure_n if_o no_o infinite_a justice_n than_o no_o infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n god_n own_o authority_n bound_v by_o justice_n his_o will_n rule_v by_o justice_n and_o not_o justice_n by_o his_o will._n atheist_n undeâ_n a_o pretence_n of_o give_v civil_a sovereign_n infinite_a right_n real_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o right_a and_o authority_n leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o brutish_a force_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o summae_fw-la potestates_fw-la must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d page_n 896_o 898_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o religion_n with_o civil_a power_n because_o conscience_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n answer_v that_o not_o religion_n but_o atheism_n introduce_v such_o private_a judgement_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o public_a and_o common_a good_a but_o make_v private_a appetite_n the_o only_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o utility_n of_o justice_n the_o desperate_a consequence_n from_o hence_o thât_v private_a utility_n may_v justify_v rebellion_n and_o parricide_n the_o atheist_n profess_v assertion_n that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o rebel_v may_v just_o defend_v themselves_o afterward_o by_o force_n though_o private_a person_n must_v make_v a_o judgement_n in_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o the_o atheist_n public_a conscience_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n not_o private_a but_o public_a except_o only_o to_o mistake_v fanatic_n who_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v subject_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n active_o to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o unlawful_a not_o to_o resist_v page_n 898_o 899_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n be_v full_o confute_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o blind_a and_o inconscious_a nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a who_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o exercise_v a_o just_a providence_n over_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n errata_fw-la page_n 15._o line_n 2._o read_v fourteen_o beside_o p._n 49._o l._n 9_o to_o 16._o read_v and_o thus_o body_n p._n 61._o l._n 8._o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 63.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 66.10_o unextend_v 76.25_o deal_n but._n lin._n ult_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 102._o l._n ult_n deal_n with_o 103._o l._n 3_o 4._o read_v can_v not_o rise_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n but_o must_v be_v something_o 106._o title_n r._n hylozoist_a 168.19_o r._n irregularity_n 173.19_o 20._o reason_n and_o underwit_n line_n 37._o a_o perfect_a 201.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 212.34_o read_v scholiast_n upon_o he_o write_v thus_o 231.27_o plures_fw-la erunt_fw-la 251.12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 276.22_o longinianus_fw-la 299.36_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 300.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 304.30_o excerption_n 331.9_o manifest_v 339._o title_n r._n invisible_a 344.17_o phornutus_n 351._o false_o print_v 411._o l._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 354._o f._n pr._n 414._o l._n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 355.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 357.37_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 358.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 363.17_o deal_n justin_n martyr_n 364.31_o read_v third_z and_o four_o verse_n 379.31_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 385.31_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 397._o title_n read_v very_o good_n 404._o marg._n l._n ult_n r._n l._n 10.433.30_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 457.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 461.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lin._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 482.29_o by_o he_o determine_v 508.14_o respective_o 516.14_o his_o fecundity_n 518.4_o adore_a 519.30_o nature_n or_o nature_n 543_o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 549.13_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n 553.37_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 566.34_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 582.2_o the_o word_n 585.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 587.6_o son_n and_o grandson_n 620.31_o it_o be_v there_o 624._o title_n add_v trinity_n 632.31_o if_o need_n be_v for_o another_o 684.17_o therefore_o not_o 696._o l._n ult_n as_o it_o be_v .717.39_o and_o also_o 742.5_o similar_v atom_n 745.23_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v 752.2_o 3_o 4._o read_v proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o 753.8_o no_o not_o that_o 765.24_o matter_n together_o 777.37_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 787.16_o incrassated_a 794.31_o the_o vnevenness_n 798.11_o earth_n in_o line_n 33._o deal_n it_o 805._o marg._n l._n 14._o solveret_fw-la 816.35_o aught_o to_o be_v 831._o l._n penult_n extend_v outside_o and_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n 843.38_o deal_n yet_o 883._o marg._n l._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 884.35_o be_v one_o reason_n finis_fw-la